8

FIVE
BRANCHES
1 OF 2
LOVE
Mary West Riggs


8 FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE
By Mary West Riggs
Copyright 1967 by Don L. Riggs

U
First published in electronic format
and re-copyrighted 2001
By Christie Roberts

U
Designed and programmed
as an ebook 2005
By Kevin Merrell


2 
fi
Click on the left edge of any page to bring up a Table of Contents flyout menu

F Table of Contents
JLR journal, families, map 16
Historical Sketch 17
▶ Click on an entry to go to that chapter
Chapters
Cover 1
CH 1 It All Started Like This 19
title page 2
CH 2 Transition 32
Table of Contents 3
CH 3 A New Life 41
Contents 2 4
Introduction CH 4 Help Me To Understand 49
Don L. Riggs, son 5 CH 5 Even the Very Elect 55
Elder LeGrand Richards 7
CH 6 Lilburn 61
Dawn Riggs Webb, granddaughter 8
CH 7 “A Marvelous Work and a Wonder” 67
Editor’s Note for the Second Edition 9
CH 8 Ezekiel,The Whistlers and Whittlers 78
Note from Kevin Merrell 11
ebook Navigation 11 CH 9 “Turn Back” 87
JLR and his wives, photos 12 CH 10 People, People, People 99
JLR and his families, chart 13
CH 11 “It’s Christmas” 107
JLR timeline 14
CH 12 “Not Afraid to Follow” 113
Map of JLR’s life 15


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS TABLE OF CONTENTS 3 
 CH 13 The Church Carries On 118 CH 28 Reward 258

CH 14 Murmurs of the Canyon 129 CH 29 Your Mission, Mary Jane 261

CH 15 “Sweetnin” 140 CH 30 Robinsons In Arizona 267

CH 16 A Miracle 146 CH 31 Maria 286

CH 17 The Call and Its Living 154 CH 32 Laurinda 295

CH 18 Interests South and North 167 CH 33 Lydia 301

CH 19 It’s Good to Have You Home 180 CH 34 Mary 310

CH 20 Conflicts and Emotions 188 A short sketch of all Mary’s children 325

CH 21 For the Glory of Truth 196

CH 22 Love’s First Message 206

CH 23 Love Changes Life 211

CH 24 Mostly Heaven 215

CH 25 Learning 227

CH 26 Mary Taylor and the West Quartet 237

CH 27 The Release 250 ▶ Click on an entry to go to that chapter


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS TABLE OF CONTENTS 4 
 Heaven called her home. Now the heritage she has
left to her beloved family will live as a monument
of her faith, of her courage, of her dedication, and
love.

)
Here are a few expressions from those who loved
her so dearly:

Tributes and Notes

Don L. Riggs, son
Introduction “Our beloved mother did not think of herself.
She always thought of the other person. She seemed
The manuscript of Five Branches Of Love had to find the best in all people. She loved all mankind
been completed by the author and the book was and was grateful for any kindness shown her. Her
almost a reality when the author passed away in faith and trust in the Lord was undaunted. She
Los Angeles, California, wanted above all to attend the Robinson reunion
August 8, 1967, with a heart in San Francisco. She traveled as far as Los Angeles
attack. when she had a severe heart attack.
This book was the “Veon, my sister, who was taking mother to the
dream of Mary West reunion, wanted to call a doctor but mother would
Riggs. She almost had the not hear of it. She asked that her two grandsons,
privilege of holding it in Cliff and Clayne, who lived nearby, be called to
her hands and fondling administer to her.
the beautiful cover she “‘If they administer to me, I can make the
designed, but her Father in Mary West Riggs reunion,’ she said. Before the boys arrived she went

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS INTRODUCTION 5 
into a coma, and an ambulance was called. As they
were taking her out on the stretcher she regained
consciousness long enough to see what was going
on. She reached up and patted the attendant on
the arm and thanked him for helping her. A tear
came to his eyes. He said: ‘Never in all the years
have I had anyone thank me for doing the job I am
paid to do.’
“The attending physician, a non-member [of
the Mormon Church], told me that never in all
his life had he had such a patient. “Never has she
complained of pain or hurt. Only thanks and love
for what I am trying to do in her behalf are her
expressions,’ he said. ‘It is like drinking a cool glass
of water in the parched desert, just to be around
her.’ The nurses said it was a privilege just to be
around her.’ The nurses said it was a privilege to
wait on such a lovely person who did shed cheer,
not tears.
“The lady who occupied the bed next to mother’s
seemed low and despondent at the time of mother’s
arrival. But, after two days her whole countenance
and outlook changed. She told me that never had
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
she seen such a loving and considerate family. ‘What
a beautiful and loving spirit your mother has,’ she
went on to say. ‘What do you have that so many are
groping for but lack?” I told her it was the gospel of
Jesus Christ, and asked her if she would like us to
send the missionaries to her. She said that mother
had mentioned this but that she had a good church
to attend.
“Mother passed away at 5:30 A.M., August 8
at the San Gabriel Hospital. I had the privilege of
being at her bedside at her passing. Because of the
early hour it was about an hour and a half before
she was moved. The nurses were quite concerned.
They felt this delay would unnerve the lady in the
next bed, and put her in shock. After mother was
taken out, I went over to the lady and asked how
she was feeling. She put her hands on mine and
squeezed very tightly. She said: ‘Never have I felt
such a peaceful, happy feeling inside. Will you send
your missionaries to me?’
“Yes, our mother’s love was indeed one of
compassion for all. What a fitting crown to her
glorious life! The book Five Branches of Love will

INTRODUCTION 6 
bring a bit of celestial feeling to earth. Welding
of family units and fostering love and greater
understanding and appreciation for those of our
loved ones, both living and dead, was her great
desire.”
Elder LeGrand Richards
“I don’t need to tell you how all of us, as your
cousins and relatives here, have loved your mother
and appreciated the nobility of her life and her
wonderful family and our relationship to you all.
“Having in mind the beautiful prayer or
statement made by Jack at our reunion I am sure
that we all feel the same. ‘The Lord giveth and
the Lord taketh away, blessed be the name of the
Lord.’
“She will live long in our hearts and in our
memories, not only because of our personal
acquaintance with her, but because of the book
that she has written on the Five Branches of Love
that will keep alive in our hearts and in the hearts of
our loved ones the wonderful heritage that is ours.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“We all send our love and appreciation and
commendation for her lovely life and pray the Lord
to bless and comfort those of you who will miss her
most.”
Her nephew, Roy A. West, who worked so closely
with Aunt Mary on the book, gives this heartfelt
tribute to her family.
“Our hearts have been deeply touched with the
passing of your mother. Our understanding and
love goes out to you as you say goodbye to your
loving and devoted mother. No one will ever take
her place.
“Your mother was a noble and great personality.
She loved the best in people. She thought the
best of everyone. Her writings reveal her great
understanding of human personalities. She
sorrowed with those who had lost their loved ones
and rejoiced when newborn spirits came to bless a
home. She had a great capacity to share with people
according to their needs. She was sincere through
all her relationships with people. She inspired the
discouraged and warmed the hearts of those who
needed consolation.

INTRODUCTION 7 
 “Your mother stood as a great champion of
uniting all of her beloved relatives. She wanted
each family to love the members of their own family.
She wanted each family of her loved ones to unite
in a great family reunion of understanding and
love. She worded with all her heart to remove the
barriers of discord and misunderstanding among
families of her dearly loved relatives. Her two books
bear fervent testimony of her great devotion to all
those that were related to her. Her expressions of
tenderness on the one hand and her resolute courage
on the other—give evidence of her great range of
human compassion. There was no compromise
with weakness or disloyalty. She stood as bulwark
against the evils that destroy human happiness. Her
testimony of the restored truth shown forth to light
the path to all those she loved so dearly.”
Dawn Riggs Webb, granddaughter
I was fortunate enough to be with my
grandmother, Mary West Riggs, when she passed
away. Before that time, she had frantically worked
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
to get her book, Five Branches of Love, completed.
It was as if she knew time was running out.
She was living in Arizona and had just finished
her manuscript and taken it to the publisher when
she prepared to leave for a Robinson Family Reunion
in northern California. Midway on her journey, she
suffered a heart attack in Glendale, California. For
two days I sat in the hospital at her bedside. In
and out of consciousness, she continually talked
about her grandfather, Joseph Lee Robinson, and
her Five Branches of Love. The last thing she said
to me before she dies was “I hope all of Joseph Lee
Robinson’s descendants are able to read this book
and know of the greatness of the people within its’
pages.” I felt at the time that this was a noble but
unrealistic wish.
Now with the advent of new technology and
the tireless efforts of Christie Roberts, I feel that
my grandmother’s wish may become a reality. How
happy she must be!
As a child I sat at my grandmother’s side and
heard her stories of the characters from the Five
Branches of Love. They became my childhood heroes

INTRODUCTION 8 
and they added to my testimony and my purpose
in life. As an adult I was fortunate enough to help
my grandmother with her research for this book. I
read journals and letters written over a hundred
years [ago] by these childhood heroes of mine. I was
filled with their spirit of love and sacrifice and their
great testimony of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Now,
with the Five Branches of Love on CD, so many of
the descendants of these great ancestors can feel of
their spirit and testimony.
On behalf of my beloved grandmother, Mary
West Riggs, and all her family, I would like to
thank Christie Roberts for the many hours and
tireless effort she has put towards this monumental
project.
I know my grandmother is smiling from the
heavens above desperately trying to find a special
spot for Christie on that mighty Joseph Lee
Robinson tree with it’s five branches of love. I’m
quite certain she’s found a sixth branch for Christie
by now.
Dawn Riggs Webb, March 2001
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Editor’s Note for the Second Edition
Dear Readers and Family Members,
In my attempt to republish Ms. Riggs work, I
have attempted only to change some minor grammar
and the page layout style. This work is not formatted
in the same font as the original book, therefore,
the pages will not be in the original placements.
The index in the back of the book will not be
included. It was extremely difficult to follow. In an
attempt to make following your family line easier,
I have entered the information into a genealogical
database. Instead of the “Index” I have included a
GEDCOM file that will allow you to “import” this
valuable information. I hope that by making this
work available for on CD that more family members
will be inspired with the Spirit of Elijah and the
windows of Heaven will open to find our ancestors
and have the necessary work done in the Holy
Temples of God.
At this time, I have received authorization
from Dawn L Riggs Webb to republish this work
for republication onto a CD format. I attempted
to locate Don L. Riggs for over two years, without

INTRODUCTION 9 
success. In July of 2000, I posted a query on the
Internet in a genealogical forum, in hopes that
someone somewhere, might know of a family
member. In November that prayer came to fruition.
Ron Simpson, a great-grandnephew of Mary West
Riggs, contacted me. He in turn contacted the family
and they have given me permission to re-copyright
the book.
It has been a pleasure to share in the lives and
testimonies of these wonderful people. I pray that
we will all be together again as one in the Household
of Faith, with our Heavenly Father, in the House
that has been prepared for us by those who have
gone on before and accepted the fullness of the
Gospel. Those for whom we strive to do this work
for their sakes.
A special thanks to Laura Jean Blomquist
Weaver, Victoria Sue Robinson Negron and Joel
McAllister as well as others for their wonderful
gifts and spirits that have helped proof-read, edit,
re-edit and aided this work to come forth. Thanks
to my husband Michael, for sharing with all of you
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
my time, energy and faith, that this is indeed the
Lord’s work on this earth.
In the GEDCOM file of all the genealogy that
has been found, submitted, prepared or that I have
been given, researched or entered. If discrepancies
have happened in family records, I have attempted
to correct any mistakes and have indicated in
the “notes” the differences in the records of the
individuals. I have tried to include all of the family
databases that have been submitted to me in this
“Master Database” file. Therefore, this work is
included as a gift to you. As this work goes forth and
more information becomes available, the “Master
Database” will continue to grow. You may contact
me at the following e-mail or home address and I
will include your information in the next “printing”
edition or as soon as possible. I love doing the Lord’s
work. I know that he is the Savior of this world and
he lives today. May the Lord bless all your lives
richly.
Sincerely, Christie Lynn Webb Roberts,
Great-granddaughter

INTRODUCTION 10 
Note from Kevin Merrell ebook Navigation
I have designed and programmed this interactive ▶ Click the mouse cursor on the Back and Next
e-book edition of Five Branches of Love. In the buttons below to turn the page, or click on the
process of producing an interactive biography on Left & Right keys on your computer keyboard.
CD-ROM about one of Joseph Lee’s granddaughters,
▶ Click on a Bookmark on the left to go directly to
Pearl Bennett, I met Christie Roberts on the web
that topic.
and we became friends in the cause of the Joseph
Lee Robinson story. After formatting Joseph Lee’s ▶ Click on Contents in the bookmark list to return
journal as an interactive e-book, I eventually felt to the Table of Contents.
prompted to format Five Branches of Love in a ▶ Click on a photo to enlarge it; click on it again to
similar fashion. return to the view of the whole page.
I am blessed to have friends here in Boise, Idaho
▶ Search for a word or phrase by clicking on the
where I live who are descendants of Joseph Lee—one
binoculars icon in the menu bar or pressing
family through Laurinda Atwood and another family
Control + F. Type in the word or phrase you’re
through Mary Taylor. In their hard work, good cheer
interested in and click the OK button or press
and devotion to righteousness they honor their
the Enter key.
Robinson heritage.
While I am not a descendant of Joseph Lee
Robinson, his life and the lives of his families have
touched my life. I would invite you to let their lives
as presented in Five Branches of Love, touch your
life. I am honored to be a part of the collective effort
to tell their story. June 2005

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS INTRODUCTION 11 
 Joseph Lee Robinson 1st wife, Maria Wood 2nd wife, Susan McCord & daughter, Mary Jane

3rd wife, Laurinda Atwood 4th wife, Lydia Foster 5th wife, Mary Taylor

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS INTRODUCTION 12 
 11 15 819 23 27 31 35 39 43 47 51 55 59 63 67 71 75 79 83 87 91
18 18 1 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18
YEAR

BORN :18 February 1811 DIED : 1 January, 1893

Shaftsbury, Vermont Joseph Lee Robinson Uintah, Utah

„ Hold your mouse cursor over ƒ CHILD : Oliver

OliverLee
LeeRobinson
Robinson
a name to see more information ƒ CHILD : Ebenezer
EbenezerJay
JayRobinson
Robinson
Anna Maria
ƒ CHILD : Anna Maria Robinson
Robinson
Family MARR IES Maria Wood „
Maria Wood ƒ CHILD : Joseph
JosephRobinson
Robinson
One
ƒ CHILD : Zephaniah
ZephaniahWood
WoodRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Mary
MaryElizabeth
ElizabethRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Joseph
JosephElijah
ElijahRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Susan
Susan Aseneth
AsenethRobinson
Robinson
Family Susan McCord
MARR IES Susan McCord „
ƒ CHILD : Mary
Mary Jane
JaneRobinson
Robinson
Two
ƒ CHILD : Solomon
SolomonJames
Robinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Jane Geneva
GenevaRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Nathan
NathanBenjamin
BenjaminRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Josephine
JosephineElnora
ElnoraRobinson
Robinson
Family MARR IES Laurinda MarieAtwood
Laurinda Maria Atwoo „ ƒ CHILD : Mary
MaryRobinson
Robinson
Three ƒ CHILD : Laurinda
LaurindaEliza
ElizaRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Jedediah
JedediahNephi
NephiRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Annette
AnnetteLuella
LuellaRobinson
Robinson (twin)
(twin)
Jennette Orella
ƒ CHILD : Jenette Orilla Robinson
Robinson(twin)
(twin)

Amos Gilbert
ƒ CHILD : Amos Gilbert Robinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Lydia Ann
Ann Robinson
Robinson
Family MARR IES Lydia Foster
Lydia Foster „ ƒ CHILD : George
George Alva
AlvaRobinson
Robinson
Four ƒ CHILD : Emma
Emma Sophia
SophiaRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Stephen
StephenRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : William
WilliamFoster
FosterRobinson
Robinson

ƒ CHILD : Lee
Lee Sidwell Robinson
SidwRobinson
Family MARR IES Mary Taylor
Mary Taylor „ ƒ CHILD : Samuel
SamuelTaylor
TaylorRobinson
Robinson
Five ƒ CHILD : Harriet
HarrietAlice
AliceRobinson
Robinson
ƒ CHILD : Lucy
LucyRobinson
Robinson

JLR 
AGE 0 4 8 12 16 20 24 28 32 36 40 44 48 52 56 60 64 68 72 80
76
 11 15 819 23 27 31 35 39 43 47 51 55 59 63 67 71 75 79 83 87 91
18 18 1 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18
YEAR
BORN: 18 February 1811 DI E D : 1 January, 1893
Shaftsbury, Vermont ������������������� Uintah, Utah

 California  American Congress 

 War of 1812  Joseph Smith Gold Rush Civil War outlaws polygamy
Washington publishes The
D.C. burned Book of Mor-  Mormon Exodus to  Transcontinental
History mon; founds The The Great Salt Lake railroad completed
 Francis Scott Key Church of Jesus  Population of SLC,
writes The Star Christ of Latter-  Potato famine in Ireland prompts large UT & surround-
Spangled Banner day Saints scale emmigration to United States ing towns exceeds
100,000
 Erie Canal completed  Wells Fargo begins stagecoach
service between Missouri & SLC  Global depression

 Shaftsbury, Vermont
 Boonville, New York
 Rome, New York
Residence  Nauvoo, Illinois
 Iowa, Nebraska, on to Utah

North Cottonwood (Farmington) Utah 

Parowan, Utah   Mountain Green, Utah

 Great desire for spiritual reformation

 Baptized a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
 Ordained an Elder; chosen as Branch President in Rome, New York
Religious  Ordained a High Priest in Navoo, Illinois; serves as a bishop
 Serves as bishop of the 7th Ward in Winter Quarters, Nebraska
 Serves as the first bishop in North Cottonwood, Utah
Ordained as the first patriarch of the Davis Stake, North Cottonwood, Utah 
• called to the first Davis Stake High Council

JLR

AGE 0 4 8 12 16 20 24 28 32 36 40 44 48 52 56 60 64 68 72 80
76
 ����������������������������������� BORN
1811
Shaftsbury
DIES 1816 Vermont
1893 Boonville
Uintah 1859 New York
1811
Utah Mountain 1835
Green Mormon Shaftsbury,
Marries 1816 Vermont
Utah Trail
Maria Boonville, New York
Wood 1832
Wyoming Rome, New York
1849
1849–1893 North Cottonwood 1846
(Farmington) Mt. Pisgah,
North Cottonwoood Utah 1847 Iowa
(Farmington) Utah Winter Quarters, 1832
1841
Nebraska Rome
1850 Nauvoo,
Parowan Illinois New York
Utah

1850 1853 1847

Parowan Salt Lake Winter
Utah City Utah Quarters 1841
Nebraska Nauvoo
Marries
Marries Illinois
Lydia Foster
Laurinda 1846
1867 Atwood Marries
Marries Susan
Mary Taylor McCord


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS INTRODUCTION 15 
 Lef t: Joseph Lee Robinson and
some of his first three families,
Utah, 1864. The two small girls in
the foreground are twins, Annette
and Jennette.
Top left: Sample of Joseph Lee
Robinson’s handwriting from the
opening page of his journal.
Top: Map of the Nauvoo, Illinois
area. Orange squares represent
property owned by Joseph Lee Rob-
inson. Records list Joseph Lee as a
lieutenant in the town milita known
as the Nauvoo Legion. Joseph Lee
records a warm appreciation for
the leader of the Nauvoo Legion,
the Prophet Joseph Smith.


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS INTRODUCTION 16 

)
Forefathers
Historical Sketch
Tradition in the Robinson family has its
earliest known progenitor was an old sea captain of
Massachusetts named Samuel R. Robinson. He was
born about 1700 and had three sons, Seth, Jonathan
and Joseph.
Joseph married a girl named Rosanna and
they had ten children. Although we know nothing
of Rosanna’s parents, we do have the children’s
names. They were Samuel, Joseph Jr., Nathaniel,
Nathan (born 22 April 1764), Jonathan, Seth, Isaac,
Elizabeth, Hannah and Rosanna.
Joseph was a stalwart patriot and Minute Man
of the American Revolution, and instilled in the
heart of his son, Nathan, strong moral and religious
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
convictions. When Nathan’s first wife, Sarah Clark,
died, she left six children. The youngest was just
one year old when Nathan married Mary Brown.
Her father was Samuel Brown and her mother was
Mary Lee, the daughter of Joseph Lee. Mary was
born 18 March 1774 in Concord, Massachusetts.
She was just a wee babe in arms when the battle of
Concord took place.
Nathan and Mary lived their early married years
in Shaftsbury, Bennington, Vermont. They had
seven children: Sarah, Nathan Jr., Samuel, Mary,
Joseph Lee, Asenath, and Ebenezer. Around 1815
he moved his family to Rome, Oneida County, New
York. Here in 1830 he married Lydia Moore, by
whom he had one child. Early letters of Ebenezer’s
tell of his and his sister Asenath’s and his brother
Joseph’s conversion to the Mormon Church in 1830.
Ebenezer helped set the type for the first “Mormon
Bible” when he was just seventeen years old.
All three of these Robinsons were with the
Mormons when they went from Oneida, New York
to Nauvoo, Illinois.

INTRODUCTION 17 
 We are proud of Joseph Lee Robinson and
his progenitors. The Robinsons of Vermont were
prominent and outstanding in civic and community
life. We find in their family a governor, a senator,
a Justice of the Supreme Court, a sheriff, and
a Reverend. Jonathan was a delegate to the
Constitutional Convention.
As with our Joseph Lee, his ancestors were
searchers for truth and lovers of freedom.
Sources of information for this book:
• Historical Sketch of the Robinsons by
Charles Edson Robinson.
• Journal of Ebenezer Robinson (possession
of Arthur E. Pelton, Chagrin Falls, Ohio)
• Record book of Joseph Lee Robinson
• Mercedes Richards Iverson
In the Joseph Lee Robinson organization there
is a live genealogical group working.
Friday, after the first session of the April
Conference, 1967, a group of genealogical workers
met in the Salt Lake City Library.
Those representing the five branches at work:
Mercedes Richards Iverson, Duane W. Johnson,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Marian Richards Boyer, La Rene Robinson Cutler,
Jack H. West Jr. and wife, Lynn, Mrs. P. Robinson
Steen, Jesse Clark, Alene Cutler Beecher, Cleo Jones
Johnson, Laurn Rice, Merlin Steed and wife, Alice,
W.O. Robinson and wife, Lucy.
···  ···
Grandfather spent Christmas with the loved
ones in Farmington, then New Years he was to
spend the day with the dear ones in Uintah. Both
occasions were happy times. But near midnight
he took a severe pain in the stomach and the end
came very soon. On his desk they found a letter
which he had just finished and addressed to his
“beloved daughter Mary Jane.” Grandfather was
truly a man of God. He lived truth and loved
truth.
Maria Wood
Born Jan. 5, 1806. Died December 10, 1872. She
was of Puritan blood and her heart was big enough
and warm enough to include each member of the
family.

INTRODUCTION 18 
Susan McCord
From a home of culture, born Dec. 14, 1808,
died Sept 19, 1876.

)
Laurinda Atwood
Born May 3, 1821. Died March 1, 1895, was
always trying to see the pleasant things of life, and Chapter 1
beautifying all about her.
It All Started Like This
Lydia Foster
Born Jan. 9, 1831. Died Sept 25, 1872, loved “Will you marry me?”
music and promoting peace wherever she went. “Marry you? You take a girl right off her feet.”
“What’s so strange about that? You know I love
Mary Taylor you.”
Born Nov. 6, 1835. Died March 20, 1899, was so “And how should I know that?”
great a spirit that she was called to suffer much and “Why, I’ve shown it in everything I’ve said or
yet each pain seemed only to magnify the bigness of done.”
her soul. Truly she was a noble woman who strove “You know, I’ve heard that you are the exact
always for peace and understanding, and because replica of the man for whom you were named, your
of her suffering, she could understand so well the great-grandpa, Joseph Lee.”
pain others were called to bear. “Now what’s that to do with my wanting to marry
you?”
“Well, if I’m to be Mrs. Joseph Lee Robinson, I’ll
have to know all about the other ‘Joseph Lee.’”

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 19 
 “All about him?”
“Your mother told me long before she died
what a great man he was—a minister in the Baptist
Church and so honest that one never had to guess
at what he said, for he never spoke with a forked
tongue.”
“I see. So you and Mother were busy and you
have known all along that I was going to marry you?
I didn’t surprise you at all.”
“A girl has to act a bit when she’s snaring a
man...”
“Snaring a man? Why, you’ve been snaring me
and I didn’t know it...I...”
“I’ve shown it in all I’ve said and done.”
Joseph threw his head back and laughed
heartily. Then he looked deeply into her eyes. “I
wish Mother could have lived to know how happy
I am tonight.”
“I think she knows all about us, Joseph.”
“What a wonderful girl you are, Maria. I love
you.”
“Lean down, Joseph; I want to whisper in your
ear.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Yes, dear...”
“I believe you.”
This girl was full of surprises. He kissed her
again and again. He held her close to his beating
heart.
What a carefree, happy time is the springtime of
life. The world is full of promise, the clearing skies,
the opening of buds, and the return of the songsters.
Yes, this was springtime for Joseph and Maria.
A beautiful wedding followed. Neighbors came
from everywhere. Long tables groaned under the
weight of bounteous and delectable food. All was
music, laughter and song.
At last the guests were gone, Joseph carried
the gifts and Maria’s treasured chests to the wagon.
After tender thanks and good night to loved ones,
the two of them drove away through the woods in
the silver moonlight to the home which Joseph had
lovingly prepared for his bride.
Some days later, as Maria was properly placing
her cooking utensils, Joseph said, “I’m wondering,
dear, would you be willing for us to have family

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 20 
prayer, once in the morning and again in the
evening?”
“Why, Joseph, don’t you think that’s rather a
peculiar thing for a young husband to ask?”
“A little unusual, perhaps, but not peculiar, when
we think that we owe our Maker everything. Is it too
much to remember Him just, say, twice a day?”
“Of course it isn’t unreasonable, Joseph. But just
two of us isn’t much of a family. Why not wait for
the children before we start this practice?”
“That’s the trouble, dear. If we wait until the
children come, it will be starting something new.
But if we start now it will be natural and when they
come along it will be accepted.”
“Well, you’ve bested me on both my objections.
There are many things more difficult than prayer,
so I’ll say yes to your request.”
“Thank you, dear!”
···  ···
Months passed, Maria became certain that she
had married an unusual man, and a very good one.
It was true that Joseph carried not only his great-
grand-father’s name, but many of his characteristics.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
He had a happy disposition; he enjoyed music and
singing. He loved people, he loved truth, and he
loved all things spiritual.
Maria found that Joseph seemed happiest at
prayer time. It followed naturally for them to read
a chapter from the Bible, and many of the long
winter evenings were spent with Maria knitting
while Joseph read to her.
One night he closed the Bible and said, “Maria,
I’m surprised that the ministers have such a queer
way of explaining the scriptures.”
“What do you mean?”
“Our ministers have studied and prepared
themselves to expound the Scriptures. Isn’t it
reasonable that they should understand them?”
“They do understand them. It’s you who lacks
understanding.”
“Maria, listen to this. This is found in Genesis,
second chapter. I’ll read part of the 26th verse:
‘And God said, Let us make man in our image, after
our likeness;’... And again in the 27th verse: ‘So
God created man in his own image, in the image

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 21 
of God created He him; male and female created
He them.’”
“What about it?” asked Maria.
“Don’t you see? Our ministers teach us Sunday
after Sunday that God is a spirit without body, parts
or passions; so large He fills the universe, so small
He can enter the heart of man. This isn’t consistent
with the Scriptures.”
“Joseph, you are speaking evil of our
ministers.”
“Another thing, our ministers dispute among
themselves about the proper mode of baptism.
There can be only one right way.”
“And what is that?”
“The scriptures tell us that when a man was to
be baptized, a place was sought where there was
much water. The New Testament states that Jesus
Himself was baptized of John the Baptist. Here, I’ll
read it to you: ‘And he went down into the water
and came up out of the water.’”
“Joseph, I won’t listen. You have no right to
criticize the Lord’s servants.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I’m not criticizing. I’m only trying to understand
the truth.”
“Realizing that Maria was tried by his words,
Joseph closed the book “how about a good, cold
apple?”
“That would be nice, Joseph.”
“I’ll take the lantern and get a pan of fresh ones
from the pit.”
And I’ll get a dish of parched corn.”
“Wonderful! We’ll have a party, just the two of
us.”
···  ···
Life continued rather pleasantly for the
Robinson’s, the greatest event being the birth of
a little son whom they called Oliver Lee. He was a
beautiful baby with dark hair and inquiring eyes.
One evening, there came a rap at their door.
Joseph answered and looked into the face of his
brother Eben. The two men embraced. “We haven’t
seen you for years,” Joseph exclaimed. “How did it
happen? Come in. Maria, this is my brother Eben,
who I haven’t seen for years.”

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 22 
 Maria made him welcome and soon they were
seated at the table eating a good New England meal
of maple syrup, steamed brown bread, baked beans
seasoned with molasses, cold milk, and apple pie.
“Eben, how does it happen you came so far to
visit us?”
“I really have a mission, Joseph, but we’ll let that
rest for a while. I’m happy to see you. I want to talk
about our loved ones.”
“Have you seen any of the family recently?”
“No.”
“As you know, Eben, there’s hardly been anyone
home since Mother died.”
“She was a precious mother, a perfect
homemaker. Trouble couldn’t exist where Mother
was.”
“Yes, fathers are the breadwinners, but it takes
mothers to make the bread sweet.”
Maria busied herself, clearing the table while
Joseph, hoisting Oliver on his shoulder, took Eben
to see his horses of a special breed. Later in the
evening, with the baby fast asleep, they drew their
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
chairs together. “We are your anxious audience
Eben.”
“I have come, to bring you a message of truth,
which I hope will bring as much joy to you as it has
to me and thousands of others who have heard and
accepted it. The story I have to tell, is of the restored
Gospel of Jesus Christ.”
“Restored gospel? Bring your book to the table,
Eben. Come Maria. Let us sit close and listen.”
Eben, with glowing expression, began his story.
“First, let me ask Joseph; have you discovered
discrepancies between your Bible and your
minister’s interpretation?”
“I must say, Eben; I have. One question regarding
the concept of God has concerned me greatly.”
“That is right,” said Eben. “And because of the
mistaken present-day teachings, it was necessary
that God should reveal anew to the world, the truth
of His word as found in the Bible.”
“Go on,” urged Joseph.
“Because of the wickedness of mankind in former
days, and the persecutions against Jesus Christ, his
Apostles the true priesthood and fullness of the

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 23 
gospel have been taken from the earth for many
centuries. Man was left to grope in darkness, and fell
into many errors. But through earnest and humble
prayer the promise of old was made valid.
“In Palmyra, New York, in the year 1820, there
were religious revivals which were causing unrest
and much dissension among the people. The various
ministers of religion were giving to the people
conflicting interpretations of the biblical writings.
Joseph Smith attended some of these revivals and
became somewhat confused. Four of his family
joined the Presbyterian Church, but he favored
the Methodist Church. He was disturbed by the
discord among the different sects. One day at home
he opened his Bible, for he felt the need of guidance.
As he turned the pages he came to the first chapter
of James, fifth verse, and read: “If any of you lack
wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men
liberally and upbraideth not; and it shall be given
him...!”
“This is my answer,” whispered Joseph. “If any
man needs wisdom, I do at this time.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Joseph went into the woods near his father’s
farm. Finding a secluded spot, he knelt down to pray
to learn which of the sects he should join. Scarcely
had he done so when he was seized upon by some
power which entirely overcame him. His tongue
was bound and he could not speak. Thick darkness
gathered ‘round him. Exerting all his powers, he
called upon God, and relief came. When a pillar
of light appeared, greater than the brightness of
the sun, Joseph was delivered from the destroying
darkness. Looking heavenward he beheld two men,
clothed in radiant white. They were standing a few
feet above the ground. Then he heard a voice, which
no music could equal, and in it was the strength
of the ages. ‘Joseph, this is my beloved Son. Hear
him!’
“Then came the voice of the other equal in
richness and majesty, answering Joseph’s question:
‘Join none of them. They are all wrong. They draw
near unto me with their lips, but their hearts are
far from me.’”
Eben noted the tears in his brother’s eyes as
he cried, “Stop, Eben, stop! I know the things you

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 24 
are telling me are true. I will follow wherever the
truth leads.”
“But Joseph, I have not finished. I have only
just begun.”
“It is enough. The spirit is swelling within my
bosom. It tells me this is the truth.”
“But Joseph, listen to me! Those who adhere to
this doctrine and become members of The Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints cannot rest
in comfort. Already we are encountering bitter
persecution. You must know that to join this faith
you must be tried and tested even as gold in a fiery
furnace.”
“I understand, I know that no great truth ever
came to earth with praise. I am ready. You must
teach me the Gospel. I have much to learn, but
I think it will come easy for I have been seeking
truth.”
“What about you, Maria?” For the first time
Joseph glanced at his wife. He was taken aback at
what he saw. She did not share his conviction or
feel the warmth and glory of his faith. He gazed at
her and at last she spoke, “I have never believed in
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
taking anything without time and thought. I am not
ready for this new doctrine which brings persecution
and ridicule. I advise more time, Joseph. It will
make for greater happiness.”
“Maria, I am sorry. I have been so exuberant
that I could not believe anyone could hear this
story without believing. But I am ready, Eben, to
be baptized tonight, tomorrow or whenever you say.
I thank God for this wonderful testimony. I am sure
when my wife has had a little more time to study
and to read, she too will join in my faith.”
Maria quietly left the room. She wanted to think,
to be alone. “I’m sorry, Joseph,” apologized Eben.
“You need not be. It is right that you should have
come. But Maria is carrying a heavy burden at this
time. Our next child is expected in late October.” I
will pray for her, Joseph. To some this truth comes
instantly, and to others it takes time. Don’t push her,
my brother; she’s worth waiting for.”
“I know, Eben, I know. I must go to her now.”
In October Joseph and Maria’s second son was
born. They called him Eben.
···  ···

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 25 
 Maria seldom mentioned the Church or Eben,
but she did like him. He treated her so gallantly
and tenderly.
There were many friends who came to the
house to tell her how the neighbors felt about the
Mormons. One day Maria asked, “Joseph, how long
are you going to continue this foolish religion?”
“To my death, Maria.”
“Even to the loss of your wife and sons?”
“I’m sorry, my dear, but if that is the price I
must pay, yes.”
“Joseph, this is terrible,” sobbed Maria. “You
mean you would give me and your sons up for...”
“Maria. I won’t have to give you up, for you are
a good woman, an honest woman who loves truth.
I love you and cherish you as my wife. You will see
the light. I know you will, and you will come with
me—all the way. It will be soon now, very soon.” He
tenderly kissed her on the forehead. “There, my dear,
don’t weep.” He left the house for he too was greatly
shaken. He had prophesied. He had promised her
great things. He must pray earnestly and humbly
for he must not fail her.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Maria followed him with her eyes. He was a
good man—he really had few faults. “Joseph,” she
whispered, “my Joseph; I will never leave you.”
This was the turning point. Maria began to study
diligently and prayed for guidance. She read the
record from the Hill Cumorah. But before she began,
her husband had her turn to the tenth chapter of
Moroni wherein the promise is given:
Now, I Moroni,...seal up these records...and
when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort
you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in
the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and
if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent,
having faith in Christ, He will manifest the truth
of it unto you by the power of the Holy Ghost, and
by the power of the Holy Ghost ye shall know the
truth of all things.
“What a promise!” she whispered. “I will test
it.”
The women who had been friendly began to
come less often. Maria went with Joseph rather
frequently to meet with the members of their new

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 26 
faith. Maria was surprised to find many intelligent
people joining this strange new church.
One Sabbath evening Joseph was ordained an
Elder and then set apart as president of the new
branch of the Church. How happy Maria was that
she had witnessed this. It did not seem possible
that she had so long remained cold to the truth. She
had not joined yet, but she was beginning to feel at
home among the saints.
She now read feverishly from the Book of
Mormon. It truly was a fascinating story of a people
who had lived in this very land of promise. One
night as she read, it came—the testimony—not with
a loud voice, but something seemed to enter into
her very soul. Perhaps this was the thing, which had
come to Joseph that first time he heard the message.
She knew now and nothing could dissuade her from
her conviction of the truth! It had been three long
anxious years of waiting for Joseph, with a cloud
between them. But now she was free.
“Joseph!” she called. There was great rejoicing
and prayers of thanksgiving. The next day Joseph
led his lovely wife down into the waters of baptism,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
even as John the Baptist had taken the Master, “to
fulfill all righteousness.”
Joseph, holding the authority of the Melchizedek
Priesthood, not only baptized, but confirmed his wife.
Maria felt the thrill of a lifetime. Whatever came
henceforth, she would never waiver or doubt.
From that day forward Maria witnessed many
marvelous manifestations of the power of the
Priesthood, the commission to act in God’s name—
miraculous healings, the gift of tongues, the peaceful
assurance that God lives and all is well.
Joseph Robinson, as President of the new
branch was commissioned to act as a missionary
in preaching the Gospel. He often held meetings
in the homes of friends and acquaintances. One
such meeting was scheduled at the home of a recent
convert, Caleb Lamfirs, a mild retiring man who
had invited friends and neighbors to join with
his family for the meeting. When it was time for
Joseph to depart for the Lamfirs’ residence, a raging
storm swept in from the coast and he could not get
through.

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 27 
 Before the storm broke, Caleb’s audience had
gathered at his home and they were waiting for
the preacher of this new faith to appear. As the
storm grew in intensity, Caleb realized that Brother
Robinson could not get through it. He knew his
guests were aware of the fact that he had joined this
new church, but he was not a preacher. Timidly he
waited, and beads of perspiration stood on his face.
Something inside urged him to arise and speak.
Unable to withstand it longer, he arose and began to
speak haltingly. Suddenly he felt a marvelous power
come into his being, and he began to expound the
Gospel principles with great fluency and knowledge.
His audience sat spell bound and breathless. Was
this timid Caleb Lamfirs? Caleb preached two
hours and no one moved. All agreed it was the most
powerful preaching they had ever heard. They had
listened to a man under the power of the Holy Ghost
and they were converted. Caleb had never known
such happiness.
Later, when Joseph and Maria heard of this
stirring event, Joseph said, “I know now why the
storm came; and why I was prevented from going.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
God moves in a mysterious way, his wonders to
perform.”
As the years passed, Joseph was busy. There
were four children to be provided for. But the
work he loved most was teaching the Gospel.
Opportunities were plentiful and membership in
the Church steadily increased.
The saints from Kirtland sent a periodical which
was published by the Church until the members
were driven from the state of Ohio. But as the
membership immigrated from elsewhere into
Missouri they renewed the publication, so that the
saints everywhere might keep in touch with Church
leaders. The Robinson’s eagerly watched for the
arrival of this publication which they read with
interest. They were also subscribers for the fund
for buying land in Missouri.
Missouri held great promise for the Saints.
A revelation had been given telling them of the
beautiful temple to be built at Jackson County, the
Center place of Zion. From this place, many of the
saints believed they would never be driven again.

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 28 
 One evening as Joseph drove through the gate
Maria called, “The periodical came today.” “Good,
lay it up. After supper we will read it.” So when
all was quiet, they sat down to read the news
from Zion. As Joseph opened the paper his brow
clouded. “Marie, look. This can’t be. There is some
mistake!”
“What is it?” She scanned the page with him.
“No, Joseph! This cannot be.”
“But listen to this. ‘The Governor of the State
of Missouri signs the extermination order. All
Mormons must leave the state.’”
Maria was shocked. Joseph dropped his face in
his hands, too overcome for words. At last he said
chokingly, “All there is left is for us to pray. We
must pray now.”
Together they knelt and Joseph addressed
the Father and the Son: “Hear our pleadings. Our
hearts are heavy. Thou knowest the words Thou
hast promised our prophet. Do not let thy words
come to naught.”
He stopped. Maria opened her eyes. He was
quiet, but in rapt attention. She made no further
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
movement. At last his face, wet with tears, he arose
and sank in a chair. “Glory to God in the Highest! I
have seen the temple of the living God!”
“Can you tell me, Joseph?”
“Yes. A beautiful light presented itself. It was in
the shape and color of a rainbow, only the bow was
down. It was perfect in shape and its motion was as
the pendulum of a clock. It moved back and forth
with exactness. It grew brighter and brighter until it
was the purest and brightest light I have ever seen.
Then, as quick as thought, a very large building
was present before my eyes. It was far enough away
for me to have a good view. I gazed with wonder
and astonishment upon a very large and beautiful
house built of hewn stone and gray rock, polished
in blocks with white joints, with large and beautiful
windows, doorsills and caps. I had a quartering view,
more of a side view. It was altogether the largest,
most beautiful, imposing building I have ever seen.
As soon as the house appeared this extraordinary
light was out of my sight. Presently a voice said to
me, ‘This house you see is the temple of the living
God that shall be built by the hands of the Latter-

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 29 
day Saints upon the consecrated spot in Jackson
County, Missouri. After this communication, as
quick as thought again, I found myself standing
in one room of that house. It was a heavenly place.
In front of me, in the end of the room, there was
a stand, a rich and beautiful stand with cushions
and curtains. Over this stand, a marvelous light led
me up to Zion. It waved magnificently. Again the
voice of the Good Shepherd said to me, ‘This is the
temple of the Living God that shall be built by the
hands of the Latter-day Saints upon the consecrated
spot in Jackson County, Missouri; and the pure
in heart shall see the face of the Father and live.
And this light you see is the Glory of God which
shall fill the House.’ Again, as quickly as before,
I was removed from my former position where I
gazed with admiration until I was removed from
the House. Then the light in its glory, in its perfect
motion, was waving before my eyes and it continued
to grow less until it went out or passed away, which
seemed to occupy about the same length of time as
I was going to the temple. Then the vision closed.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I know now, my dear, that whatever may
become of the saints, the temple of the Living God
shall be built by the hands of the Latter-day Saints
in that consecrated spot in Missouri.”
“Joseph, you are a good man. I’m sure you will
get to heaven. And you’ll take me along with you,
won’t you, Joseph?”
Weeks passed, Joseph felt blessed in his
proselytizing, the Branch was growing and
financially he had never felt so much encouragement.
He was receiving information that was being sent to
the saints everywhere. It seemed Nauvoo, Illinois
was meant for the saints. Sickness, and the swampy
land had driven people by the hundreds away, and
the Church was able to obtain the land reasonably.
A liberal charter with protective ownership was
granted by the state. The saints drained the swamps;
no danger, now, of sickness. The authorities were
inviting the saints to come, they needed their
support. “ Of course we will go” said Joseph.
“I agree we must support our cause in every way,”
agreed Maria. “But one drawback, so many people
of our branch cannot finance such a move.”

IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 30 
 “We must all help them,” declared Joseph. stronger than death itself—even greater than for
They decided they could be ready by June 10th, any man that ever lived except Jesus Christ.”
and true to schedule the Robinson’s were moving— “Joseph this is the greatest blessing of all, to find
two wagons and teams for themselves. And their our Prophet such a man.”
hearts rejoiced because they were able to outfit three They began planning for their home, but Maria
other families, who went with them. was soon to learn that another love dwelt in the
The Robinson’s presented quite a caravan. They heart of her husband, and that was his love for
reached Nauvoo the last of August 1841. knowledge and learning. In building their home,
The temple was just protruding from the ground the upper story was dedicated for one of the first
and they were delighted with the educated and schools in Nauvoo.
cultured people they found there. The next evening
Joseph called excitedly to his wife, “Maria, I met
our Prophet today, I beheld a man of such majesty,
such power as I have never met before. His voice
thrilled and held me, his words carried power and
conviction.”
“To touch his hand, Maria, was to know the
greatness of his soul. He is inspired by the Holy
Ghost, which I know is his constant companion.
He has organized the Church of God, according to
the Apostolic Order, with apostles, patriarchs, high
priests, down to deacons. He does all things by the
power of God. Maria, my love for the Prophet is

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS IT ALL STARTED LIKE THIS 31 

)
Chapter 2
Transition
The pendulum swings back and forth, back
and forth, with the same slow precision, the same
rhythmic sound again and again. The sun in its orbit
brings sunset, twilight and the brightness of day.
The seasons come and go—spring, fall and winter.
It matters not the place. Time goes on.
It was twilight, the nicest part of the day in
Kentucky. Seated on the broad steps of a long
verandah was a little girl, chin cupped in graceful
hands. She listened to the melodies sung so well by
their colored folk. A banjo strummed, and she heard
the echoing refrain. She turned to the man who was
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
seated in a large armchair, his feet resting on the
banister. He, too, was enjoying the music.
“Father, they seem so happy, don’t they?”
“They should be. People can never work well if
they are unhappy. Even the mules pull better if the
driver calls cheerily, ‘Up Jenny, pull along now!’”
Susan squeezed her father’s knee. “You’re the
kindest man in all the world. I’m glad you’re my
father, and I know these colored folks are glad
you’re their master.”
“Oh, there are lots of good masters, Susan.”
“But there are many who are cruel.”
“They shouldn’t be,” replied her father, and
his voice gathered that depth which made people
everywhere listen when he spoke.
“Somewhere, my girl, there will be a day of
reckoning, and I expect when I go yonder and the
books are opened to Jim McCord, I may find a few
colored folks ready to testify for or against me. You
know, Susan, I think it’s very possible that a lot
of those colored folks will be whiter than some of
us.”

TRANSITION 32 
 “Father, I sometimes think you expect our mules
to talk, like the one in the Bible story.”
“Well, in case they might, it’s just as easy to
be kind to everything and everybody. You know,
kindness feeds on love, and it always gets you the
most out of life.”
“Father, I don’t think I ever want to get married.
I am so happy here on our plantation with you,
Mother, our family, and our colored folks, and
besides I could never find a husband like you.”
“Well, we sorta’ like you little girl, and we’re
not thinking much of marrying you off, for a long
time.”
Again Susan gave his knee a hug and he patted
her shining braids.
“Susan, Susan! Where are you?” her mother
called from within.
“I’m here, Mother. What is it?”
“Your grandmother is here!”
“Grandmother?”
“Yes, every child has welcomed her except you,
Susan.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I’m sorry, Mother; I didn’t hear her come.”
Susan was on her feet ready to greet the dainty,
silver-haired lady. “Oh, Grandmother!”
“Yes, your grandmother, Hannah Herron
Barnett—”
“Oh, you funny, dear, sweet Grandma, I love you!
But, Grandmother, why do you always say, ‘Hannah
Herron Barnett’? Why don’t you just say, ‘Here’s
your Grandmother Barnett’?”
“Because I want you to never forget Hannah
Herron. She stands like a pillar for the whole Quaker
Church, and I want everyone to always remember
your Quaker blood. And child, don’t you ever be
forgettin’ that the blood of those big, lovin’, warring
Barnetts’ runs in your veins too.”
James McCord had risen from his seat. “Mother
Barnett! It’s good to have you with us. It’s like a
balmy breeze of summer when you enter our
home.”
“Thank you, Jimmy, thank you! And I have been
hearing stories about you already. They’ve told me
about your buying another slave. Goodness knows
you’ve got plenty. Why, you’ll die in the poorhouse

TRANSITION 33 
having so many mouths to feed. And that reminds me,
I’m right hungry! Elizabeth says my food is just about
ready.
“Sorry we have already eaten, Mother Barnett.”
“Oh, that’s all right, Jimmy. But remember, afterwards
I want this ‘nigga’ story.”
“All right.” Jim McCord reached for his hat. He must
go now for his usual check of the evening chores.
The children clustered about Grandmother Barnett to
catch her jolly vernacular and to hear fragments of stories
they never wanted to forget. There was never a dull
moment with her around, and never was a grandmother
more beloved.
“There, children,” chided their mother, “You’ll tire
your grandmother. She’s had quite a trip. There’ll be
many days for you to visit for she’s going to stay a long
time.”
“How long? Chorused the children. “How long will
you stay, Grandmother?”
She held up both hands to count on all her fingers
for the smaller children. “Two whole weeks. How many
days is that? Now you tell me!”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Well,” said one of the youngsters, “one week
would be this many days, and so there’d be this many
more days—oh, how many are there, Susan?”
“Why, fourteen, silly!” Susan teased.
“Yes,” said Grandmother, “all the fingers I have
and four more.”
“But,” Susan protested, “fourteen days won’t be
long enough for us to have you. Will it, Mother?”
“No, we would like to have Grandmother live
with us always.”
“It’s nice to be so welcome,” beamed
Grandmother. “Elizabeth, the meal was very good.
Now I’ll play with the children a wee bit while you
finish up. Then when they’re all tucked into bed I’ll
have a visit with you and James.”
“Remember, Grandmother, I’m the one who gets
to sleep with you.”
“That’s right, Susan.”
At last the adults were alone. “You know, James,
one reason I want to hear this story about the new
slave is because of my feelings about slavery. I can’t
believe it is right. I don’t think God ever intended
human beings to be beasts of burden. I’d like to

TRANSITION 34 
hear the story straight, and maybe somehow I can
do my bit against this dreadful thing.”
“Mother, James doesn’t like to talk about it so
I’ll tell it. We had business with a neighbor whom
we call ‘Simon Legree’ because of his cruelty to his
slaves. James had noticed one of his men, named
John, who was never idle, even when the overseer
was not around. The last visit James made to the
neighbor, he found this John lying in the field, more
dead than alive. He had been beaten unmercifully.
James inquired of the overseer the cause of the
beating and was told, ‘Why our Marsa jes’ soe’ the
ole man’s woman and chilluns down the river; and
this ole fool, jes’ bellered out loud—jes’ screamed,
he did! Marsa sez lay de whip on him ‘til he larned
his place. Marsa sez ole John don’t own nothin’—not
eben his ole black hide, ‘cause Marsa bought and
paid fer dat, too.’
“James said nothing to the overseer, but went
straight to Legree, telling him that he was in the
market for another man or two, and that he’d like
an older man if he could get one. Greedy Legree
thought that he could get the best of James by
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
selling half-dead John to him. James took John
and brought him home. Then he went up and down
river trying to find the buyers who had purchased
John’s family, but he had no luck. They were gone,
never to be found. That was several weeks ago, and
John is just now getting able to move about. I guess
that’s the story, isn’t it, James?”
“That’s all, and I don’t like to think about it.
It makes me ashamed that I’m the same breed of
animal as Simon Legree.”
“Well, you won’t ever starve, Jimmy. Nor will
you go broke doing things like this, because the
good Lord above will take care of you, and I’m glad
my Elizabeth is married to you.”
“Thank you, Mother Barnett, but I’m not ready
to ascend,” he laughingly added.
Elizabeth accompanied her mother to the room
where Susan was slumbering. The grandmother
gazed at the sleeping child. “Susan is a wonderful
child, Elizabeth. I thought as I looked at her tonight
it would be good to live long enough to see Susan
moving about in her own world. She’s thinking all
the time, and it’s on the right side she stands.”

TRANSITION 35 
 “Thank you, Mother; it’s nice to have you pleased
with our family.”
“God bless you, my girl. I pray you will have wise
judgment in all that you do. Don’t live too fine. The
good Lord likes plain folks best, I think.”
Elizabeth embraced her mother fondly. “It’s so
good to have you come, Mother.”
“I visited all four of the other children before
I came here. I wanted you to be last. They are all
doing well.”
“I must visit them soon. Good night, Mother. Oh,
yes, don’t try to open that outside door. It’s locked.
You see we’re extending the upstairs porch around
on this side too.”
“I see. I promise I won’t bother that door. Good
night my dear. I’m ready to snuggle in.”
Early next morning Susan awakened to find
her grandmother’s side of the bed unoccupied.
“Grandmother! Where are you? Mother, where is
Grandma? I say, Mother, Grandma isn’t here at
all!”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Elizabeth came quickly. Noting the open door,
she screamed, “James, come quickly! Mother has
fallen. The door is open.”
They found Hannah Barnett crumbled in a heap,
moaning softly. They carried her gently and laid her
on the bed. “Mother, how did it happen?” sobbed
Elizabeth. Hannah couldn’t remember. Perhaps she
had started for a drink of water.
Then Elizabeth remembered. Her father had
laughingly said, long ago, that he felt safer if
Hannah was locked in her room at night because
she often walked in her sleep. That was the only
answer they could find for the accident. The door
had accidentally been left unlocked. Hannah lived a
good part of that day. She tried to smile and comfort
her children.
It was a sad family when that sweet little Irish
grandmother cut her visit short. She motioned
for them to come close as she whispered, “Your
Grandfather needs me. See, he has come for me!”
She smiled wistfully, “Sure, Robin, I’m comin’. I’m
comin’”.
···  ···

TRANSITION 36 
 “The memory of this grandmother will remain
with us always: said James, as he placed his arms
lovingly about his wife. “She loved her Scotch-Irish
parentage, was loyal to her Quaker faith, was full
of integrity, and blessed with the intuition of right
and wrong, and bold enough to assert it.”
The McCord family grieved over the loss of
grandmother Barnett, especially her going as she
had; but the heritage she had left, would enrich their
lives for many generations.
Susan was growing into a nice little girl, gaining
much of her education from the close association
with her father. He had philosophy of life, which
pleased his children. He would take Susan and her
brother Robert on long jaunts. They each had their
horse, and would ride through the woods, the hills
and the valleys, and it seemed that every hour he
was building character and leaving thoughts for
his children to ponder. He took time to examine a
butterfly, a new flower or a sunset.
“It’s strange,” said Susan, “wherever we go we
find beauty.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“That’s one lesson we should learn, Susan. We
could spend time and money traveling abroad
admiring the beauty of far distant lands, but
returning, if we look carefully, we’d find the greatest
beauty of all in our own back yard.”
“That doesn’t seem possible,” said Susan.
“It’s a simple fact, my child. God, who is the
creator of the earth and of all life, loves His children
as your parents love you. For that reason He
provided beautiful scenery for everyone to share.”
Susan enjoyed learning of all kinds. She loved
the art of homemaking, she had a natural desire for
order and beauty.
If she had had an art teacher she might have
left beautiful painting for us to enjoy.
Colored John was growing stronger by the day.
He was given the job of handyman, and an attendant
to the children. He was honest and faithful and
James liked his influence with the children, and
John was partaking of his master’s outlook upon
life. He grew happier, more hopeful, believing in
the doctrine, which his master taught, ‘That careful
honest living always found reward’.

TRANSITION 37 
 Susan was twelve years of age when her father
found that he could make an excellent exchange of
his Kentucky property, with an additional tract of
land adjoining which he could purchase in Monroe
County, Missouri, near the town of Florida, at a
very reasonable figure. He felt there were excellent
opportunities for them, so the McCord family made
the big move. Through the Missouri Compromise,
he would take most of his help with him. It
required weeks to transport their cattle, their fine
Kentucky bred horses, machinery, and all household
belongings into a new home. Much time was spent in
improving living quarters for the help, better barns,
and a new home. Schools were few in Missouri,
children were often sent away to study until they
were capable of taking their place in life.
At twenty-five Susan was considered old, but to
the family she could never be old. She was full of
life, riding her horse over their property which she
knew well, helping in so many ways that her parents
wondered what they would ever do without her.
James was again made member of the school
board, and he worked diligently to secure a good
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
teacher. As was the custom, the teacher always
boarded with the different families in the district. It
was announced in church that the new teacher would
arrive the following week. Upon reaching home
James said, “The school board met a few minutes
today. No one seemed ready to start boarding the
teacher so I told them he might come here first. Will
this inconvenience you Elizabeth?”
“One more makes no difference, our dear old
mammy has plenty of kitchen help so you need
have no worry.”
The family spent the next few days in hilarious
picnic; it was time for the berries and the country
was full of them. Saturday night the new teacher
Mr. John Burton, came. The parents visited kindly
with him. He seemed straight forward, wanting no
secrets concerning himself. To them he confided
that he had been married, but that his wife had
died, he was alone.
Susan and Robert had errands at the neighbors
so the teacher retired without meeting the entire
family.

TRANSITION 38 
 Sunday morning Mr. Burton was interested in
the quiet order, there seemed to be no preparations
for labor. He finished dressing, and hurried
downstairs. As he rounded the lower stairs he
met Susan. Her serenity and wholesome beauty
impressed him.
“Good morning Sir. I take it you are the new
teacher.”
“Yes, and I presume you are Miss Susan.” To
himself he said “Why, oh why, couldn’t she be a little
younger so she could attend my school.”
At breakfast he found the food well cooked,
and a cheerful comradeship. They now talked of
church service which all would attend. Mrs. McCord
planned well in her household. Mr. Burton was told
that the Sunday dinner was already prepared, and
that even the colored cooks have rest on Sunday.
“This is an unusual home,” thought Mr. Burton,
“One that I would like to duplicate some day.”
School began on time Monday morning and he
felt a pleasurable congeniality with his students,
but as he entered the home after his day’s work
was done he said to himself, “Why did they ever
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
plan this method of changing a teacher’s boarding
place? I would much prefer remaining here, but
there’s one advantage as I see it, maybe I could get
enough of this kind of thing, happiness and peace,
soaked into my soul, that I can carry a glow of it
into other homes, that would be doing some good
at least I’ll try.”
The students were elated when the teacher
began unfolding his plans for a Christmas program.
Susan became animated and added to his plans
with cheerful suggestions. John Burton was amazed
at her ability and unselfishness. Her greatest joy
seemed to come from the thought of making others
happy.
The holidays proved to be holy days. The colored
folk had good times planned for them, and they gave
assistance to the celebrations with their music.
Back to school with the New Year’s gay promise,
in his heart John Newton Burton felt a warmth
and joy he had lost long ago. He found a new and
tender love. If he could only persuade Susan to feel
as he felt. She expressed a deep respect for John but
love she did not know. It took the encouragement

TRANSITION 39 
of her parents, in fact the gentle teasing of the
entire community, to stir emotions she must feel
to complete a well-rounded life.
In early February she took a ride with Mr.
Burton. She was surprised to find that he too enjoyed
all of nature’s beauties and that he had uplifting
ideas, some of them similar to her own father’s. It
was then that the miracle of love unfolded to this
charming, intelligent woman. She felt an urge to
take another life into their family circle, a life that
was important and necessary to all of them. And to
her parents she confided, “I think I love him, next
to you.”
Wise parents that they were, they depicted to
Susan the love, which God intended for man.
“The heart is so constructed,” said her father,
“that it expands to encircle each new love. Parents
and family will always keep their place but there
is room for more. There is a place prepared for a
husband. A new leaf will unfold and a greater love
than you thought possible is born, when a child
comes to you. It’s a wonderful plan, Susan, and to
grow you must accept each new phase of life.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I seem to understand,” mused Susan.
As the winter slipped into spring, new buds
burst into blossom and Susan did understand.
“Yes, I will take John as my husband she
whispered and May shall be the month.”
Soon the entire community shared in the new
decision. The colored servants began to plan, in fact
everybody planned.
The wedding was a beautiful as the country and
the McCord’s could afford. Everyone feasted, danced
and sang. Susan’s parents had prepared a wedding
dowry, and among the many generous gifts were
several colored people, one of them was colored
John. The father exacted a solemn promise from
Susan that if she ever felt it necessary to dispose of
any of these trusted people, or to give them their
freedom, she would reserve John and never let him
go. Colored John made the same promise that he
would remain with Susan until the end of time. Her
husband, also, was asked to make that promise,
which he did willingly.
As Susan went into the sheltering embrace of
her husband’s arms, she said, “Oh, Newt, now I

TRANSITION 40 
know what Paul meant when he said: ‘Man is not
without the woman, nor woman without the man,
in the Lord’.”
)
Chapter 3
A New Life
August 1833—‘Twas an August afternoon. A
colored boy brought a message from the parents.
Would Newton and Susan come for supper, and
perhaps spend the night? There were guests to
meet.
Of course they accepted, and as they entered
the dear old home that evening, they found two
rather young men seated and the parents in close
attention. The father introduced the young men
as ministers having what seemed to them to be a
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
very unusual message, and they wanted the young
couple to hear it also. But the meal was ready; they
would eat first and visit later. The food prepared in
this home was always special. Tonight it was roast
goose with all that makes a meal enticing, delicious
and nourishing.
The conversation was enjoyed by everyone,
and all participated. Susan studied the two men
as she ate, trying to divine their message. “It must
be important for Father to be so interested,” she
thought to herself. The meal over, they retired to
the sitting room.
“Now, Gentlemen,” said James McCord, “I will
be glad if you will rehearse your past conversations.
Robert, Mrs. McCord and I have a good idea of your
doctrine, but I want Mr. Burton and our daughter
Susan to have the same advantage.”
Elder Morris asked, “Would you object, Mr.
McCord, if we had a prayer before beginning?”
“We believe in prayer, sir; go ahead.”
It was a prayer of very few words asking that
truth and right should accompany their message

A NEW LIFE 41 
and that those who listened might be given the gift
of understanding.
The meeting proceeded with questions
interspersing. Everyone was very attentive and as
the beautiful pattern opened before this listening
group, a spiritual joy entered in.
During a pause Robert said “Father, I remember
in my growing up days, you often told us that you felt
God should be a personal being not just a spirit.”
“Yet, I have always felt there was something
lacking in our world of religion,” answered his
father. “This message as given tonight seems logical
to me and true.”
It had been arranged that all should be overnight
guests, and it was very late when they retired. In the
quiet of their own room James said, “if we’re going
to join this new religion, we’d better start now with
all it’s teachings and have our family prayer.”
“I suppose in this case, two would constitute a
family,” Elizabeth replied.
With his arm about her they knelt together. It is
strange what prayer will do. They had always given
thanks for their food and followed their minister in
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
prayer at church, but never before had they knelt
quietly together. A wonderful feeling seemed to
envelop them. There was a serenity they had never
known before, a peace, a something which seemed
to say, “This is Right.”
“This conversion of ours,” said James, as they
arose, “May require sacrifice, do you feel strongly
enough about it that you could accept some trials
some disappointment?”
“I feel a great peace, and I have never experienced
such a feeling of happiness.”
“I’m sure that is the signal of right,” said James.
“But if I understand about the Holy Ghost, we will
know more of the will of the Lord after baptism.”
“I’m sure you’re right dear, it’s late and I’m
sleepy, good night dear.”
The next morning Robert followed his father
out, it was unusually early, “Father I must speak
with you. I couldn’t sleep well. I feel that I must
join this church. I know it is true, no power can
change that. I want to be baptized today if these
Elders are willing.”
“Son, you’re not rushing too fast are you?”

A NEW LIFE 42 
 “No, Father, I can’t seem to wait, I know it’s the
truth and I want to do all I can now.”
“We may have to make many changes my son,
we may have to make sacrifices.”
“I’m ready to go the limit, the Christians in early
days didn’t have a bed of roses to lie upon. I don’t
believe we can expect such great blessings without
giving something in return.”
“I’m proud of you my son, what ever decision
you make about it, will have my full approval. I’m
wondering about Susan—there are several subjects
I would like to have Newton inform me as to his
true feelings.”
“I guess this is a question, Father, that every
individual will have to decide for himself. I’m
going to speak to the Elders this morning about
my decision.”
As his son turned, James McCord leaned heavily
upon the fence near him. He wanted to think quietly.
James was convinced this thing was true, but he had
a premonition. He felt empty somehow; he had a
great heaviness. Then he looked about him. Could
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
they, would they, give up all of this if that should
be the price?
He heard the call for breakfast. As the family
and guests gathered in the long dining room, James
asked young Elder Don Carlos Smith to offer the
prayer, and awkwardly for some of them, they
knelt.
After breakfast they visited. It was then that
Robert, rather pale-faced, breathlessly said, “I have
had three days of teaching. I want to be baptized just
as soon as you Elders feel it is right.” Both Elders
looked tenderly at Robert and at the circle of faces.
Elder Morris said, “We have an appointment we
should keep today. We will be back in about one
week. How would it please you, Brother Robert, if
we attended to your baptism at that time?”
“Anything to meet your convenience would
please me.”
“Then,” continued the Elder, “we will make a
definite date for next Thursday afternoon, say...,”
they turned to James.
“I would suggest that 5:30 is an appropriate time.
We could return here for dinner, and...”

A NEW LIFE 43 
 “The confirmation,” said the senior Elder with
great strength. “Unless there are other questions
we should be on our way.”
The Elders shook each hand and left a fervent
blessing. As they walked away, Susan following
them with her eyes said, “Somehow it feels like
something most valuable is leaving us. This message
has affected me greatly.” She stood gazing out the
window.
The father and Robert found themselves
glancing at John Newton Burton, but he, Newton,
was looking earnestly at Susan.
···  ···
The Burton’s returned to their home, but Susan
could not rest. She longed to pour out completely
the pent-up feelings in her heart. Her soul seemed
bursting. Newton was very unemotional and very
quiet. She almost feared to air her feelings lest she
might appear to him as foolish, but she must talk
with someone—someone who would understand.
At breakfast she said, “Newton, I’m gong over to
Mother’s today. I’ll be back by evening.”
“What’s your mission?”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Susan had not expected this. She felt frustrated
and showed it. “There are many things a girl likes
to talk over with her mother.”
“Well, don’t get too much religion in it, Susan,”
What did he mean? I must be careful she
thought. I must not antagonize him. So she laughed,
“Do you have enough for both of us, dear?”
“I don’t know, but this I do know; no religion is
bad, enough religion is good, too much is dangerous.”
He touched her brow lightly with his lips and was
gone. Susan was all crumpled up inside. She knew
now more than ever that she must talk with someone.
She hurried away for fear her day might not be long
enough. She was glad to find her parents alone. She
knew they had been in quiet conversation. Both
were surprised to see their daughter so soon again,
but as always, they were happy to have her home.
“Come in, Susan, come in!” called her father.
“It’s so good to have you run in,” added her
mother.
“And I can’t tell you how good it is to have my
parents near enough that I can run in. As I was
coming over I was thinking how dreadful it would

A NEW LIFE 44 
be to have miles to travel before I could reach you.
The visit of those elders has greatly affected me.”
“I think it has affected all of us. Robert just left
us. He can’t see how anyone in the world could
doubt the truth of their words.”
“I know how Robert feels; but you, Father, you’ve
always been slow to make decisions. You seem to
see things so wisely, doesn’t he, Mother?”
“I have always thought so.”
“But this time, Susan, I might not have been so
cautious. I think your mother has been considering
more thoughtfully, perhaps, than I.”
“But now that you’ve had more time, what do
you think, Father?”
“I must speak frankly to you, my girl. I know—
those men brought us the truth. I could never again
be satisfied with any other faith, but I also feel very
strongly that this step will change our lives.”
“In what way? Can’t we accept truth without
sacrifice, Father?”
“In some cases, yes; but not when truth involves
the remaking of man’s spirit. This young prophet,
was right when he told the world of his visitation
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
with God the Father, and His Son, revealing to the
world the true personality of God, and that man was
created in His image. That first vision, proving the
personality of God will be the question before all
men. We must be so firmly rooted in this new-found
faith that we can stand on our own feet.”
“How wise you are, Father, and how thankful we
should be that those Elders found your doorstep,
and that you shared their message with us. How
glorious to know that man can again receive
revelations from God, and that each of us through
study and right living may attain such glorious
heights. Why there’s no end to progression. Isn’t it
a happy thought?”
Elizabeth gazed lovingly at her daughter.
“Darling you accept the big things of life so
understandingly.”
Susan felt relieved. The pressure was all gone.
She could return home so joyfully. She would be
happy. She had everything to be glad for. She would
pray in secret more earnestly, that Newton would
feel the magnitude, the joy of this thing.

A NEW LIFE 45 
 After a short meal with her parents, she returned
home. She made everything pleasant for Newton, the
entire house seemed filled with a rare happiness.
Why, if this was true religion, there was more to
it than he had ever dreamed, thought Newt. There
was a genuine peace everywhere, the home seemed
filled with it. Every night Susan had more “gold”,
as she called it, in the hidden truths she had found
in her Bible, and she wanted to share with him. He
began to realize that this book was something of a
guide; with the dark mantle removed. They could
see more clearly now.
As they rode over to the old home on Thursday
afternoon, Susan gazed into her husbands, eyes.
“Newton, will it make no difference in our love
if I too am baptized today?”
He drew to the side of the road and stopped the
team. “Susan, I knew this would be when I saw the
almost ethereal look on your face as you watched
those elders leave your father’s house that morning.
I knew you believed, but your seeming happiness,
your spirit of love, your study and thought for me
has enhanced my understanding, until now, Susan,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
I am speaking very seriously. I want to study hard
to understand fully, but, Susan dear, when you go
into this new belief, I will go with you. We shall not
be divided in our interests or our beliefs.”
There were tears in Susan’s eyes as she reached
to kiss him. “Thank you, Newton; I pray that the
same great conviction which I have today will come
to you. I know it is true and right, but as all truth
has attested, we may have trials, Newton. But we
are only made stronger through being tested. You
have made me very happy.”
That afternoon at six o’clock, Susan’s “most
favorite twilight time,” this group of intelligent
people were led into the waters of baptism, a sacred
experience. They returned home to a good dinner
and afterward retired to the sitting room.
They sang hymns. Elder Smith offered a prayer
of thanksgiving and acknowledgment unto God. The
confirmations followed. The advice and counsel
were most humbly given but the words “Receive
the Holy Ghost” seemed in each case to be given
with strength and power. That night all conflict
had departed. A serenity sweeter than ever before

A NEW LIFE 46 
experienced by any one of them seemed to fill each
heart. Even the house seemed to glow within every
crevice—the heavens were rejoicing with them!
···  ···
The McCord’s and Burton’s were soon to find
that the joy, which they felt with this new religion,
was not shared by their neighbors. In fact, there was
a stone barrier, or at least it so seemed. The freedom
and kindness which they had hitherto known, were
gone.
“Why was it,” thought Elizabeth, “that joining
a church, even though different from the old one,
should make such a barrier?”
One day Robert said, “Father, we have always
had things pretty soft in Kentucky, and here also.
People have given us considerable deference. I think
we have been given a little too much for our own
good.”
“Perhaps so, Son. Still, I can’t understand it. I
think I would be too much of an American to feel
people had to believe exactly as I believe, or I’d
cut them from my social circle. I don’t worry so
much about myself, but it is your mother. She feels
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
deeply about friendships and enmity. I can tell it
is hurting her.”
“Oh, I am sure mother will be too big for that. I
feel sorry for these people to think they can’t realize
how much less they have than we. You know, Father,
there’s something I have been wanting to speak
with you about. I feel such a desire to be close to
the real pulse of the Church. I’d like to go to Ohio,
to Kirtland. I want to be close to the new temple
and its building.”
“Well, Robert, you are old enough to choose. If
those are your wishes, I feel they must be respected.
I’ll miss you every hour, but we will take care of your
land. It will be planted when you return, and if you
want to stay longer, it will continue to produce. You
will not stand to lose.”
“I really appreciate you, Father. I’ll try to repay
you, but this is the biggest thing that has ever come
into my life, and I feel I must be close to all of it.”
“Don’t think of repaying me, Son. You have
already paid many times and more.” Thus, it was
arranged that Robert should go to Kirtland.

A NEW LIFE 47 
 On March 19, 1834 Robert wrote: “My beloved
parents: I have volunteered as one of five hundred
men to take an extended trip, to last several months,
to be known as ‘Zion’s Camp’. The Prophet himself
will be our leader. His brother, William, is a real
friend of mine. I well try to write occasionally, but
it may be difficult. We expect to begin our march
May 1, 1834.”
James McCord felt glad to receive word from his
son. He would work diligently to have everything
in good shape for Robert’s return. Elizabeth did
not seem quite so young and hearty as usual, but
perhaps that was only natural. She was now in her
54th year.
Early in June another letter came from Robert.
They were encountering many hardships. They had
been having some serious sickness. He hoped they
would be preserved to return to their loved ones.
The farm work was moving in perfect shape, but
lightning struck this family in the form of a message
from Zion’s Camp. Their zealous Robert had been
fatally stricken with cholera. He would be buried
with care and affection.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Elizabeth drooped like a fragile flower. James
seemed stunned. He had never anticipated this
danger to Robert. He wanted to work harder and
longer now for solace.
Elizabeth tried to cheer her husband, but he
was quiet in his grief and spent more long hours at
work, oblivious of all else. In his grief, he failed to
notice the lagging steps of Elizabeth and the pallor
of her cheeks, until one night in early September
Elizabeth fell unconscious. “It is her heart,” the
doctor told the family.
Elizabeth had loved deeply. The loss of love from
those she had trusted and the passing of Robert
were shocks she could not survive. On September
4, 1834, she slipped away with a smile on her lips.
James sat bowed with grief, but as the funeral
service continued, he raised his head. Susan, and
others, did the same for they had never heard such
a sermon preached before:
“Grieve not, my friends; death is but a passing a
graduation from this earthly sphere to greater works,
greater achievement, greater knowledge. She is free
from the weak, thorny trials of this life to a supreme

A NEW LIFE 48 
happiness, a full life. You, James McCord, because
of the road you have chosen, will be privileged to
meet your wife and your son, to know them and to
experience a greater love than you believed possible.
You will be ordained a king and a priest, she a queen
and a priestess. You will be surrounded by your
children—generations of them. Lift up your heads
and do not grieve.”
James thought he had known the bigness of this
truth before, but he realized that now he was just
beginning to understand. The angel of Death had
visited their home—what cruel fangs this angel had
bared; yet what truths he had learned. They would
not be far apart. This life was not the end. He would
meet them and they would travel on together.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
)
Chapter 4
Help Me To Understand
Susan’s hungry arms were filled. Her child was
born in early spring, January 14, 1836. She was
grateful for this life—her son.
Newton admired President Sidney Rigdon from
the first. “He is so eloquent. He is by far the best
-informed man in the church and the most gifted
speaker. I adore that man.”
“I enjoy listening to him,” said Susan, “But
somehow I never tire of any of our speakers as
they explain the Gospel. Every one seems to carry
a power almost magnetic.”
“Oh, you’re just sold on the subject; I’m sold
on the man. Susan, any church which can convert,

HELP ME TO UNDERSTAND 49 
interest, and hold a man like Sidney Rigdon is good
enough for me. Let’s call our son Sidney.
“I’ll make a bargain with you Newt, let’s call our
first son for your father—William—William Parley.
And the next son we’ll call Sidney.”
“But, are you sure there will be a second?”
“I’m sure and with a school teacher for a father,
they will both start on the road for a degree!”
Newt smiled. Somehow Susan had a rare gift for
getting along with people. During the two years of
their marriage, he had found Susan to be a lady, well
poised, but somewhat too rigorous in her beliefs.
Susan read of the building of the Kirtland
Temple, and that it would cost between $60,000
and $70,000. It seemed impossible to her that so
few people, and a people so hard-pressed, dared
undertake such a tremendous task, but it was to
be a house for the Lord. It was to be dedicated to
Him—what an honor!
The summer passed and the winter came. James
McCord seemed lonely and tired. Susan spent as
much time as possible with him. He loved the baby.
In January, 1837, she decided to spend the full day
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
with him. James was, as always, glad to see them.
Colored John had spent most of his time, since
Elizabeth’s passing, with his old Marsa.
James enjoyed having him. It seemed a link
with the past. After the salutations, James said,
“Susan, John has asked me if I thought they would
let him join the Church. I told him that I felt he was
as worthy as any man I knew. I wish you would see
to it, Susan, that his baptism may be taken care of
very soon.”
“Of course I will, father; I don’t know why I
haven’t thought of it before. It will seem good to
have John share in the Gospel with me.”
“Missa Susan, I’ve heard you all talk about the
good Lawd, and ah believes ah kin see ma wif’ and
ma chilluns if ah does ma part.”
“I’m sure of it, John.”
Susan didn’t like the flushed look on her father’s
face. She felt of his hand and then his forehead.
“Father, dear, you’re too warm. I’m sending for a
doctor.”
“There’s no use, Susan. I’ve felt for sometime I
was going to meet your mother, Robert and Byron

HELP ME TO UNDERSTAND 50 
very soon, and it isn’t a bad feeling at all. Of course,
it’s hard to think of leaving you; but, my girl, when
I listened to the wonderful talk that was given at
your mother’s funeral, I came to think differently
of life and of death and our mission here. I’m glad
we have lived as carefully as we have. I’m thankful
for our understanding of the Gospel. I think I saw
in the very beginning what this truth would cost,
but I felt that we must be tested before we could
be counted worthy. I think I felt the bigness of this
thing from the very start, and, Susan, it grows bigger
every hour. I hope my going won’t make it harder
for you.”
“No, Father, we must all go sometime.”
“One thing I heard the Prophet say, which has
always stayed close to me, ‘Intelligence is the glory
of God.’ With that belief people can never stand still.
They will always be forging ahead. Someday, the
world will understand the worth of the man, Joseph
Smith, and the truths he has given to the world. I
think our Robert understood from the first.”
“I’m sure of it Father.” Susan left the room a
moment.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“John,” she called, “will you go home and tell
Mr. Burton that I am staying with my father tonight
as he is not well? Please bring these things for the
baby.”
Colored Nancy handed Susan a bowl of broth,
which she carried to her father. He sipped it without
relish. An hour passed and Susan looked out to see
her husband and a strange man, who proved to be
a doctor, coming up the path.
“Father McCord, Susan tells me you are not well.
I have brought a doctor. He may tell us just what to
do to perk you up a bit.”
“That’s right thoughtful of you Newton. But I
don’t think there is anything especially wrong with
me—I’m just hankering for a little visit with Susan’s
mother.”
“Oh, come now, Father McCord. You must stay
and visit with us a good long time. We need you,
don’t you know that?
The doctor finished his examination. He found
the pulse to be slow, a slight temperature. His lungs
showed symptoms of a slight congestion. The doctor

HELP ME TO UNDERSTAND 51 
left some medicine. And said he thought James
would be better in a few days.
Newton took the doctor home but Susan stayed
for the night. She changed and smoothed her father’s
bed, bathed his face, feet and hands. “Now for a nice
back rub.” James seemed to enjoy the cooling effects
of the sponge bath, but as he turned he moaned.
“Father, what is it; does something hurt?”
“No, just tired, Susan.”
The lights were out, Susan was lying by her baby.
She dropped off to sleep without meaning to. She
heard a sound from her father and moved quickly to
his bedside. She found colored John standing close
to the bed. He had never lain down. “Ah don’t like
his breathin’, Missa Susan.”
There was a strange pallor on her father’s face.
She spoke to him but received no response. She
dispatched John for her husband and the doctor.
James McCord had suffered a stroke and lay
for sometime unconscious then gradually faded
into a final slumber from which there is no mortal
awakening. Newton tried to comfort his wife, but
she said: “Father was a wise man. He was keen to
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
sense wrong. He knew right and justice and he lived
by them. I have loved my parents always, and now
because of their happiness and their union, I will
not grieve. I will be lonely, yes, but I will think only
of their joy.”
Again Susan proved herself to be the well-poised
woman. She prayed with deep conviction: “Help me
always to understand.”
She was grateful for the Church periodical,
which she eagerly read. The time for the dedication
of the Temple had been tentatively set for the
27th of March. “How I should like to attend,” she
broached the subject to her husband. She couldn’t
think of going he said because of her pregnancy.
Her neighbors were going and Ellen promised to
bring her first-hand news.
True to her promise, Ellen came to Susan the
day after her return. “Susan, it was a glorious
experience! Some of the meetings lasted far into
the night. Of course, some were open only to the
Priesthood; but my husband would return to our
lodging so filled with the spirit of God that I could
feel it. It gave me the understanding of how easy it

HELP ME TO UNDERSTAND 52 
is for women to love, honor and obey their husbands,
if husbands love, honor and obey the Lord. I told Eli
that in all the years I had known him he had never
appeared so handsome, so strong and so good as at
these times when I could feel in him the strength
of the Lord.”
Susan was near tears. How true she knew this
testimony to be. “Tell me more!”
“It all seemed so sacred that I hardly dare speak
of it; but I feel your faith very strongly and I know
you are worthy.”
“Thank you, Ellen.”
The first beautiful part I must tell you Susan,
was of the Lord’s acceptance of His house. The
Prophet and Brother Oliver Cowdery retired to the
pulpit to pray. The great curtains were dropped.
We know the great responsibility resting upon the
shoulders of out Prophet. He feels he must have the
Lord’s help to guide and direct him in all things and
the only way he can be sure of it is to ask for it and
that he does in prayer.”
Ellen continued, “They told us this—that after
their prayer a vision came. They beheld the Lord
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
standing upon the breastwork of the pulpit. He
spoke to then, ‘Let all the hearts of my people rejoice,
who have—with their might—built this house in
my name. Behold, I have accepted this house. I
will appear here and speak with my own voice, if
my people will keep my commandments.’” “This
is only a part of that marvelous vision, but Susan,
it makes me feel comforted to know that our little
contributions have been recognized by the Lord.”
“I feel the same,” said Susan, “It’s an honor we
will always be thankful to claim.”
“You see, we remained in Kirtland from the
27th of March to and including the 6th of April.
On March 27th we experienced another wonderful
experience. Brother George Albert Smith arose and
began to prophesy, when a noise was heard, like the
sound of a rushing wind. It seemed to fill the entire
temple. Everybody stood up. It seemed we had to
stand. The whole building felt more crowded than it
had been before and we felt that angels were there
with us. Later, we were told that the people of the
neighborhood came running because they heard an
unusual sound; and these people told others that

HELP ME TO UNDERSTAND 53 
there was a light, like a pillar of fire, resting upon As Susan turned she saw colored John busying
the temple and they were astonished and almost himself near enough to have heard the past
afraid.” conversation. She was glad.
“Ellen, I knew it would be glorious, but never “John,” she called, “we have much to be happy
did I dream of anything so heavenly—I fear we are for.”
not worthy.” “Oh yes, Missa Susan, Ah’m happy dat folks
“Eli says the saints are in greater dangers than knows you, cause you is a powful woman, and youse
ever before. We have witnessed such heavenly good.”
truths that Satan will be determined to test us to “Oh John, I’m getting too much praise for one
the breaking point. He says pride is our greatest day.”
danger.”
“Pride? We all seem so humble.”
“I know you are, but not all have suffered as you.
I explained to Eli how I felt regarding you, and he
replied ‘Those whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth’
if ever I have known what I would call a powerful
woman it would be Susan McCord Burton.’”
“Oh Ellen,—your husband said that?—Of me?
Thank him for me. I will try harder than ever...”
“I must run along, Susan, we could talk hours,
but we both have obligations.”
“Thank you so much for your visit.”


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS HELP ME TO UNDERSTAND 54 

)
Chapter 5
Even the Very Elect
Susan was grateful for the Periodical. It kept
her close to the Church.
They found her father had arranged for Robert’s
portion of the land to be deeded to Susan McCord
Burton. The father’s land was to be divided equally
among all his children. He had left to colored John,
some cash to claim as his own—also a supply of
clothes.
Newton was busy cultivating his own land, with
this newly acquired portion, he leased a good part
on a yearly basis. Newton was looking up these days.
They were going to be very prosperous landowners.
He was pleased with his growing son, but he felt
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
concern over the frequent spells of fever. Doctors
assured the parents that the child would grow out
of the trouble and develop normally. This cheered
Susan. She was glad for their prosperity, but hoped
they would not become too worldly. She hoped they
would remain true to their faith.
She was reading now of an extended tour of the
missionary work which their Prophet and Martin
Harris were making throughout the eastern states
at about this time. Ellen came to visit.
“I read that our Prophet was on his way home.
They were at Palmyra, the Periodical reported.”
“Oh, yes,” replied Ellen, “My husband received
a lengthy letter from his good friend, who wrote
that while at Palmyra the Prophet received a vision
which was so upsetting that he begged the Lord to
remove it. It was removed for a time but returned
and remained to the finish. It was the saddest sight
he had yet beheld. He saw those nearest to him—
those whom he had trusted and known the longest—
turning from him in enmity and distrust.”
“Oh,” cried Susan. “That must not be—”

EVEN THE VERY ELECT 55 
 “The Prophet is already home, and right after
his return the letter indicated that a meeting of all
the Priesthood was called. Outwardly, the Prophet
was warmly welcomed. When he stood to speak,
however, he told them there was an antagonistic
spirit present. He talked so humbly and so
powerfully that almost every man present was in
tears. The Prophet, himself sat down exhausted. It
was said that the Prophet solemnly warned them
of apostasy; how it comes slowly and in different
forms—sometimes as greed, and jealousies, and
that generally it comes through secretly breaking
the laws of God. He said that adultery, even in the
mind, was a grievous sin, and would bear fruits of
apostasy. The Prophet plead with them by the spirit
of the Holy Ghost to beware.
“Ellen, I appreciate your giving me this firsthand
news. The thought of it saddens my heart, even
more than death.”
“It treats us all the same; Susan but we must
be more prayerful and more humble than ever
before.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Things were moving along peacefully at home.
Newton had a good harvest, which made him happy.
He showed Susan a nice sum of money—partly from
rentals and partly from sale of some of her cattle left
by her father. It would be their joint money. Most
of it they would keep at home—known only to the
two of them.
“For,” said Newton, “the banks throughout the
entire country are proving unsafe. Even the Church’s
bank at Kirtland is about to close its doors.”
“I hadn’t heard that, Newton, but I do think it’s
much safer to keep it here.”
“You know, Newton, I have a great deal of nausea,
and I feel very uncomfortable much of the time.”
“And the future I am sure you have guessed?”
“Yes, Newt, I’m afraid I have.”
“Afraid? What do you mean, Susan? We would
never want to rear one child alone. I’m glad, very
glad. I will try to be more companionable. I fear
that I have been too much occupied with lands an
work.”

EVEN THE VERY ELECT 56 
 “Thank you, Newt, that will help me. I do get
lonely sometimes, although I do so enjoy our
baby.”
“He is a dear child. I only wish he were stronger.
I wouldn’t mind having another boy; they could be
such pals.
“Oh, Newt, that’s being selfish. I want a little girl
and call her Beth.”
“Of course, I tell you I’ll be satisfied with
either.”
“That’s good. We’ll both be happy.”
Newton kissed Susan and went about his
business. Susan’s heart sang. She had felt so far
from her husband many times. It was worth all the
discomfort to know that he loved her.
Spring again, and a new year—only a short while
now before “her delivery”. It really had seemed a
never-ending journey, and had been far more tiring
and painful than her first. It was almost March,
1838, when their second son arrived. Susan said,
“I remember my promise; this one is to be named
Sidney.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Let’s give him the whole of it, Susan; let’s call
him Sidney Rigdon. I’ll be proud to give him that
name, and I hope he will grow to be just like Sidney
Rigdon.”
“I see,” laughed Susan, “then we will just add
Burton as our trademark. You know, dear, I believe
he is going to look more like you.”
“In what way? I don’t think he looks like anyone
I have ever known or thought of knowing.”
She drew her son more closely. “You just wait
and see, Mr. Burton. You’ll soon be saying, ‘My, he
does resemble me!’”
“That’s probably right,” chuckled Newton. “I’m
glad to have him; but if he’s to be clothed and
schooled, his father can’t loiter by his bedside.” He
tenderly kissed Susan and went to his labors.
Joy flooded Susan’s being. She could breathe
all the way down now—life could be so good. She
never had dreamed of the joy that two little boys
could bring. William loved his brother. He’d pat
him with his chubby hand and pull so hard to get
up on the bed beside him.

EVEN THE VERY ELECT 57 
 The days passed swiftly and Susan was very busy
starting William in school at home. What fun they
would have! She would start with language—first
she would teach him English. He already knew the
words “daddy” and “mommy.”
Yes, this year had been much happier and had
passed so quickly. 1838 was happily ushered in.
As Susan came in from snuggling the babies
down, she found Newton reading the Periodical. He
didn’t look up at her coming. His face looked dark
and cloudy. There was a strange glint in his eye.
She drew back, afraid. He stood up, still holding
the paper, reached for his hat, and left the house.
What could it be?
It was so hard to understand Newt. What was
it? Could there be something in the Periodical—why
had he taken it? Perhaps he had been worrying
about his work, some nonpayment, or—oh, what
could it be? She had not been at fault, had she? She
racked her brain. Finally she had to snuggle down
with William, who seemed restless. She fell asleep.
It was such a tiring, restless sleep.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
The next morning she was alarmed to find that
Newt had never returned. Sometimes when he was
very tired, he would sleep by himself. No, he was not
there. She must see Ellen—she was her only comfort.
She must not divulge her worry of Newt, but some
way she would get solace from Ellen.
“Susan, I’m so glad you’ve come. I was coming
over to your house. I knew that after reading the
terrible news we would have to comfort each
other.”
“What is it, Ellen? I haven’t read it. My husband
took the paper. I ...”
“Susan, look, look! Some of the apostles have
left the church—and even President Sidney Rigdon
has apostatized.”
Susan reached for the paper with numbed
fingers and read with glazed eyes, “Oh, Newt! Newt!”
Then she buried her face in her hands and sobbed
uncontrollably.
“Susan—we must control grief. My husband
and I both wept last night and prayed. I think it
was prayer which called me.” But Susan could not
control herself. She was left alone. The words of

EVEN THE VERY ELECT 58 
her friend only intensified her grief, made her more
cold and alone.
Where was her husband? He had read those
words and instead of comforting her, he had left
her! She knew now the meaning of that cold, hard
look. With that look she was afraid. She was not safe
now. Where, or to whom could she turn?
“Susan, Susan—listen! Drink this warm tea—
you’re shaking and cold. Let me cover you. Lie here.
You must gather yourself. You have two little ones
dependent upon you. You must be cheered. Let me
kneel, and pray for you.”
“Dear Ellen, what a blessing you are this day.”
Ellen prayed so full of faith that Susan sensed
the power. She rallied—Ellen was right. She did
have children who needed her.
Ellen walked home with Susan, carrying her
baby. Newton had not returned, but John handed
her a note. She opened it quickly and read.
“Susan, I’m leaving on a short journey. Will be
gone several days. You need have no worries about
the place. Everything will be taken care of until I
return.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
She dropped the note and would have fallen had
Ellen not supported her.
Ellen hastily penned a note, asking John to carry
it to her husband, explaining that she would stay
an hour or so with Susan.
At last Susan regained her composure. “I’m sorry
I’ve been so weak, Ellen; but I have such foreboding.
Something far worse than death.”
“Susan, in this day we must stand alone. God
intends that He must be our strength. To be true to
His covenants we must stand, even if all around us
fall. I heard the Prophet say, ‘in this day even the
very elect shall be deceived’—if that were possible.
True, many have fallen, but remember, Susan, our
Prophet stands firm and most of his apostles stand
with him. Susan, you are an elect woman—You
represent your family. The Lord loves you. Now be
strong. You can be strong with our Father’s help.”
“Thank you, Ellen, thank you.”
Susan did feel better, but the heaviness
remained—and colored John—one could feel his
prayers for his Missa Susan.

EVEN THE VERY ELECT 59 
 Almost a week had elapsed before Newton
returned. His face still dark and grim. His greeting
was cold and distant. He seemed not to even see his
boys. The same cold fear clutched Susan’s heart.
“This is not my husband—the one I have loved so
and prayed to always understand.” Turning to him,
“Newt, dear, what is it? Can’t you tell me?”
“Yes, I can tell you, and I will.” His voice was
loud and harsh. “I am master of my own house.
From here on I will rule! None of your planned
fawning can fool me, none of it!”
“Newt, you are ill.”
“Stop! Don’t touch me. I want no more of this
religion which you have so madly held to. If God
will forgive me for following thus far, I promise to
go no farther.”
“Newton! My husband...!” But he had stormed
from the house.
Susan’s heart was broken. She understood now.
He had visited with the man he almost worshipped,
President Sidney Rigdon. Well, the very elect had
been deceived. Her husband had followed their lead.
She pitied him, but that did not ease her aching
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
heart. She had learned to love him, but she loved
the Gospel more. She knew she would have to make
her choice. No woman could share Newt’s home and
worship the God he denied.
This was the greatest blow of all her life, but,
thanks to Ellen, the most terrible shock had passed.
She sought her room and there alone she prayed
for the man she had promised to love, honor, and
obey. She sprang to her feet as she heard the door
open. A defected man had entered.
“Susan!” he groaned. “I’m sick, terribly sick.
Help me, Susan.”
She looked in terror as she noted the pain, which
racked his body. She dispatched John quickly for
the doctor. He came; he worked fast and hard. The
greatest pain seemed to be located in the stomach.
She gave him strong ginger. She felt sure it was
nerves and tension. She tried to calm him, to
relieve the pain, but to no avail. The doctor did
everything in his power, but the almost unbearable
pain continued.
Susan wept in her agony. Newton looked at her
pleadingly. She could read the words he could not

EVEN THE VERY ELECT 60 
utter now. His child came near and cried with fear.
Newt feebly reached out to him.
John Newton Burton, with the doctor standing
helplessly by, sunk into unconsciousness. How
thankful Susan was that he could be relieved for
even a moment, but this was to be longer than a
moment. His rest was an everlasting sleep. “Oh,
Newt—you are not the only one—there are many
who could not understand.”
Susan was glad she could weep. Somehow it
helped to relieve the pain. She had felt like a searing
ball of fire was bursting within her; but now she
could weep, and the tears quenched the burning.
Ellen came and Susan explained that her
husband had always loved President Rigdon, and
because of that love he had become one of his
followers.
Ellen and Eli grieved with Susan; but they knew
her faith and her loyalty. They were her friends.
There was no comfort, no cheer, and no warmth
at this funeral, just cold death. Susan stood alone
with two helpless children and colored John—
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
But a still small voice seemed to whisper, He
that loveth me, and holdeth fast shall never walk
alone.
)
Chapter 6
Lilburn
Ellen visited Susan often. One day she said, “It’s
growing more dangerous every day. Brother and
Sister Edwin Whiting who live just fifteen miles
from us had a terrible experience. She has been
very ill for a long time. Her husband had gone to
secure materials for his work. A mob came while he
was gone and gave that woman only a short time to
clear the house before they burned it. Her children
carried her on the bed tick outside, gathered the
little they could of food and clothes, and were forced

LILBURN 61 
to sit there and watch their home burn to the ground
with all their belongings.”
“Can it be possible that people of this enlightened
day could be so heartless and cruel?” asked Susan.
“Another member living nearby has had his barn
with all the harvest burned to the ground; and now
the family is hungry. Susan, I’m afraid,” cried Ellen.
And my husband shares my fear. We know we must
go.”
“But where, Ellen—where would you go?”
“We have thought of Nauvoo.”
“What is the reason for all this cruelty, Ellen?”
“We wondered if we have sinned in some way.
If so, how? What?”
“Dear Ellen. You have been so valiant—so true.
You have been the very pillar upon which I have
leaned. Try to understand that this is the restored
Gospel, which has brought a doctrine, which, my
father said, has shattered the religious concept of
God. Of course Satan will fight. No other people,
except the early day Christians, have suffered so
much as the saints of today.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Susan, you’re courageous. You have suffered far
more than I, yet I come to you for strength.”
“By giving, Ellen, we receive.”
“Well, Ellen, I do not know when I will go but
I’m sure that I’m going to leave Missouri also, so
that I can be with our people.
“Do you have any idea when, Susan?”
“I’m saving very carefully. I must try to have
enough to provide for my family; but so far I feel
safe about my properties.
“We are not sure when we will leave, but we
hope it will be very soon. Wherever we go, Susan, I
will try to write to you. I won’t be able to say much
more than to give you an address. I daren’t say more
for your sake.”
“Ellen, I hope you will not worry too much about
me. Because of my husband’s friendship with people
who have become our enemies, I feel safe about my
family properties. If this should be our last visit,
Ellen, we can be thankful that we have had each
other this long.”
“Susan, before I go, let us pray together.”

LILBURN 62 
 Prayer brought sweet comfort to these frightened,
weary women.
A few nights later a note came from Ellen, which
read: “Letters today tell news of tomorrow. We are
leaving soon. Always, Ellen.”
“News of tomorrow? What does Ellen mean?”
But all too soon Susan knew of the terrible scar,
which would forever rest upon the state, which gave
her sons birth—Missouri!
LILBURN! How that name will burn in the
memory of thousands, not only of today, but for
generations to come. He’s the governor and his
other name “Boggs” down in the mire of history.
On the 27th day of October, 1838, Lilburn W. Boggs,
Governor of the State of Missouri, signed and order
to “EXTERMINATE THE MORMONS!” Lilburn
boldly signed his name to the cry, “DRIVE THE
MORMONS FROM MISSOURI!”—a people who
feared God, loved truth, and lived Christian lives,
were being expelled from the state.
It was on that night that Susan was awakened
to screams coming from the Blythe home. She ran
to her window. Flames licked savagely at the walls
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
and roof of Ellen’s home. Susan grabbed her coat
and ran to colored John’s cabin.
“John! John!” she cried as she pounded on his
door. “Come quickly, John. Ellen’s home is afire.
We must help!”
John was into his clothes and out of the door
by the time Susan reached the edge of the cornfield
that separated the two farms. The corn was thick
and high and it was difficult to make haste. As Susan
rushed onward, she heard the shrieks from Ellen’s
house multiply and increase in terror and her blood
ran cold.
“Run, John, run! They must not perish in those
flames!”
John flew past Susan as they neared the far
side of the cornfield. Suddenly he froze in his
tracks. “Stop! Missa Susan,” he hissed, “Drop to
de groun’!”
Ignoring John’s command, Susan rushed past
him and then he lunged, knocking her flat just
before she emerged from the tall corn.
Look! Missa Susan,” John whispered, “It’s de
Mob!”

LILBURN 63 
 Susan raised her face from the dirt and her
eyes beheld a horror that would forever sear her
memory.
Two men were beating Ellen’s husband with
ropes. Two of the children were fleeing in terror
toward the corrals. Martha the beautiful young
daughter was being dragged toward the woods,
her gown half torn from her body. Ellen was
fighting to save her, but was knocked to the ground
unconscious.
John had managed to carry Susan home, her
eyelids fluttered and hazily she saw John’s weeping
face and heard him cry, “Pleas der Lawd, save her
fo har little boys”.
“Oh John, they are dead, they are all dead.”
“Now, Missa Susan, get hole yo sef. Ah’se goin’
back tu see what ah kan do—if you all is able ter
let me go.”
She sat up “Go, John! but do be careful; this
terrible mob will kill you too.”
“Don’ yo wuyee, Missa Susan, ah kin takes keer
masef. Now yo jes’ pray fo de Blythe’s and ah’ll run
to hep ’em.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Susan did pray—she prayed all night—and she
waited. Morning came and no John, “Oh, Father
in Heaven, don’t take colored John, he’s the only
strength I have left.”
At noon the next day John returned, his face
held that stricken look which told Susan the tragic
news. Martha and little Eli were dead. Ellen and
Big Eli were being taken care of by friends. The two
children who had hidden in the corral were alive,
but suffering hysteria. John had taken them to a
Mormon settlement some miles distance. The mob
had not yet harassed that community.
“I guess I’ll never see my dear friends again in
this life,” Susan sadly commented.
“I don’t know, Missa; dat’s up tot he Good Lawd
now.”
The shock from the atrocities of that awful night
remained long with Susan. She often awakened in
the night hearing again the shrieks of terror and
pain from her neighbor’s home. She prayed for
Ellen and her family, and waited for news, but none
came.

LILBURN 64 
 With laden heart Susan gathered her courage
and turned to meet the unknown future.
“John, we must plan to leave this state and
gather with our people in Nauvoo. Before we can
go, I must collect the rentals for last year as well
as this and sell some property also. That would
be sufficient money to keep us for some time. We
must save every cent we have and prepare well for
our journey. We must plan to support ourselves
wherever we go. We must make two wagons safe
and load them with our needful things. And, John,
the most important of all—we must not talk of our
plans to anyone.
In the fall of 1839 she sold part of her
property.
“Oh, Missa Susan, ah neva dreamed you all ud
be lef like this.”
“No, John, neither did I. But I’m sure my father
had some sort of premonition, even on my wedding
day, when he made me solemnly promise that I
would never part with you, and you to promise never
to leave my service.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I know, Missa Susan, our Marsa James was a
powful smat man. He tole me much and ah knows
that two times—even afta the fust time he say,
‘Memba, Jon, yo won’ neva leave Missa Susan, will
ya?’ The las time he sez dat ah say, Massa, you all
knows ah won’ neva leave Missa Susan—neva!’ And
he sez, ‘Dat’s good!’”
The men came with the money for the leased
land. Now she had the financial ability to move,
but Susan knew she must wait for warmer weather
before she could risk the move with her children. It
was in the summer of 1840 that this solemn little
family was ready to leave their Missouri home.
Susan studied her route well, so she led the way,
with her two small sons beside her and colored John
following in a second wagon.
Behind the second wagon came the family milk
cow and two young colts, whose mothers were
pulling the wagon.
The trip was uneventful. Susan whispered a
prayer of thanks as they came into view of the haven
they were seeking. She motioned John to stop. They
both alighted from their wagons and gazed upon the

LILBURN 65 
great Mississippi River and the fast growing city of
Nauvoo beyond its eastern banks.
Saints from everywhere had been gathering to
Nauvoo. The city was well-organized and ready to
care for it’s swelling population. As they entered
Nauvoo, they were met by a guide who helped them
locate a suitable house. It was small, but comfortable.
Susan wanted to be sure that whatever she decided
upon, the property would be fully paid for and the
neighborhood a good one. Associations with other
people would mean much. She was told that the
Bensons, the Robinson’s, the Hales and the Lees
were some of the people in the neighborhood.
“Are these any wealthy among us?”
“No, sister, just some who are better fixed than
others.”
“That’s the way we all feel here in Nauvoo. Good
day, Sister Burton. I’ll tell the neighbors of your
coming.”
The next day as Susan was busy unpacking her
boxes and trunk there came a knock on the door.
Curiously, she turned to open it. As the door swung
wide, Susan’s face turned white and she cried in
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
disbelief, “Ellen! Eli! You’re alive—you’re alive!” She
fell weeping into the arms of her friend.
“Oh, Ellen—Eli! I heard your cries that terrible
night. John and I came to help, but when we saw
the mob, we knew it was hopeless. John went back
after they left and carried you to safety.”
“We know, Susan,” said Eli. “We lay unconscious
for some time, but when we recovered, the good
people who took us in told us that a colored man
had brought us there in the night. We’ll be forever
grateful to you and John.”
“Oh, Ellen, I don’t know how you stood it!”
“God will heal our wounds, Susan, if we will let
Him.”

LILBURN 66 

)
Chapter 7
“A Marvelous Work and a Wonder”
The summer and the winter passed swiftly, and
the New Year came bringing happiness. They were
safe, and there were many of them close together.
On January 19,1841, their Prophet received a great
revelation commanding the saints to erect a temple
for the purpose of revealing the keys and power of
the priesthood.
“One of the requirements is that it must be built
within a certain time or the Lord will not accept
it. These are His words: ‘You shall be rejected as
a Church, with your dead.’ My husband says there
must be a great reason for this commandment,”
said Ellen to Susan.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Well, Ellen, a command of this kind means that
everyone of us has a part to play.”
On the eleventh anniversary of the founding of
the Church, April 6, 1841, the First Presidency called
a special service to lay the four cornerstones of
the temple. Great preparations were made. Within
the huge foundation a hollow square was made
where the congregation should sit. Susan and Ellen
planned to go.
Setting out early, the two were among the first
to be seated. Thus, they had time to look about and
enjoy the preparations and program.
“Look at the size of this foundation!” exclaimed
Ellen.
“Yes,” said Susan, “it looks mammoth, but look
at the crowd gathering. They seem to be coming
from everywhere. I’ve never seen so many people
in one place in all my life.”
“Just think, Susan. They are all members of our
Church, which began just eleven years ago with six
members.”
“Look at the people. You can see that they come
from the ranks of culture and refinement. See how

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 67 
they walk, how they sit, and how they shake hands.
Ellen, I’m proud to be one of this group of people.”
“And think, Susan—in heaven we’ll be associated
with people such as these throughout all eternity!”
“How many do you think are here?”
“Eli says they expect ten thousand or more.”
“I don’t doubt it, and there’ll be so many who
will have to remain at home.”
“Oh, look Susan, the Nauvoo Legion. They are
handsome, well-groomed, and in perfect order.”
“Listen to the wonderful music. They are playing
for the entrance of the Legion and more men are
coming in. How many I wonder?”
“Eli said there would be sixteen companies. They
are all assembling right along the top of the temple
foundation.”
“It is so beautiful!” cried Susan.
“Look, here comes the choir. My Eli is one of
them. Let’s see if we can find him.”
“Shh!” cautioned Susan. “They’re singing.”
The singing was so heavenly that the two women
held each other’s hands tightly and tears of joy fell
unchecked. At last Susan spoke, “We are repaid for
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
all the struggles and tragedies. I wonder if our loved
ones, all those who are gone from us, are able to see
our joy. It would make them very happy.
Ellen whispered, “There’s the First Presidency
laying the southeast cornerstone.”
“Poor Sidney Rigdon is absent,” sighed Susan, as
another tear fell. “If only he could have remained
faithful, my husband....” She could not finish.
“Look, Susan. Our Prophet Joseph spoke, his
words were carried into every heart:
This principal cornerstone is representation of
the First Presidency is now duly laid in honor of
the Great God; and may the same be accompanied
speedily that the Saints may have a place to worship
God, and the Son of Man have where to lay His
Head.
As the last one was laid in place the band played
“The Spirit of God Like a Fire is Burning”, and the
choir and congregation joined in singing. The whole
earth seemed to rejoice as a soul-impelled prayer
closed the service. The Nauvoo Band played martial
music as the Legion, in companies, marched away.
Then the audience quietly dispersed in an orderly

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 68 
manner. An awed silence filled the place, for surely
the God of heaven had been there.
“The Lord has been kind to carry us through
with a testimony worthy of such joy.”
“The choir sang beautifully, Ellen. How can
they do so well? They seem to have a professional
leader!”
“Yes, he was a conductor of music in London.
Then he heard the Gospel and accepted it. He left
all that to come to Nauvoo. I’ve been told that his
testimony is thrilling to hear. It is so strong and
humble that he fills every choir member with a
desire to sing to the world that truths of this great
religion.”
“How inspiring,” said Susan. “I’ve heard that
many converts come from Wales, the home of the
best singers.”
“That’s true. But you know the Gospel gathers
the best of talent from all countries.”
“I heard that at Kirtland travelers visiting the
building asked who the architect was and how
the plaster was made. They wanted a copy of the
windows and the settings.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Yes,” said Ellen, “that’s one of the marvelous
things of this Church. No wonder men question. Our
information comes to our leaders directly from God,
the Creator of all. He is the Architect.”
Sometime after Ellen and Susan attended
the cornerstone service, Susan strongly felt that
she must see Ellen. Looking out, she saw Ellen
coming down the path. Opening wide her door she
exclaimed, “I’m glad you’re here. I felt I must see
you. Ellen, what is it? You are ill!”
“No, Susan, it’s my husband. He has never been
strong since the terrible beating in Missouri. He is
losing weight, Susan. He has no appetite.” Ellen
dropped, weeping, into the nearest chair. “I’m afraid,
Susan.”
“Ellen, he needs food, I just know he does. I
churned today. Take this pat of fresh butter and
these four eggs.”
Ellen wiped her eyes. “Susan, I’ll take the butter
if you can spare it. He has wished for a spread of
butter for several days, but I can’t take more from
you.”

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 69 
 “Ellen, this is unkind of you. It is our privilege to
share to the last crust. How long has it been since
he had meat to eat?”
“We don’t eat much meat,” said Ellen, smiling
through her tears.
“I know, none of us do, but men need meat for
strength. Everything has its rewards. Because I’m a
widow, the bishop sent me a nice piece of side-meat
last night. I am sending half with you. That will help
Eli to get better.”
“Susan, you’ve lifted a heavy burden from my
heart. He will eat with relish tonight.”
“Yes, Ellen, and he will eat tomorrow. Then he
will be better.
The next day Susan went to her bishop. She
wanted to know what she could do. She knew with
the strides being made there would be need for all
the help each member could give.
“Sister Burton,” replied the bishop, “if you could
let us have the use of one of your teams for awhile
it would prove a great blessing.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I will do this gladly, Bishop, with one
stipulation—that my colored man, John, be allowed
to drive them.”
“Sister Burton, if John can manage your team, we
will try to have exchange jobs to guard his health.”
“And we thank you, Sister Burton; we’ll be glad
to have them report for work tomorrow morning.”
Susan returned home. She would have to cook
good food for John, and she must see that he rested
sufficiently to keep fit for the job.
John was delighted that he could be a part
of this great work, and he kept Susan pretty well
posted as to the latest news. They all attended the
conference in October.
At the conclusion of the morning session, the
Prophet arose and made this announcement:
“There shall be no more baptisms for the dead
until the ordinance can be performed in the Lord’s
House; and the Church will not hold another general
conference until they can meet in said house. For
thus saith the Lord.” As always, the Prophet’s voice
seemed to electrify his listeners.

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 70 
 As the women left the building, they heard many
quiet conjectures: “This is the 2nd of October.”
“How long do you think we’ll have to wait for our
next conference?”
“See that group of people over there? They are
the family of West’s from Kentucky and are being
recognized,” said Sister Lee.
“Yes, she’s being spoken of as Doctor as well as
nurse. She has skillfully set several broken bones.”
“It seems that good people are flocking here
representing not only our own states, but also gifted
converts from the nations of the world.”
A few weeks later, John returning from the
temple, said, “Missa Susan, dey all said today
the baptisma font is finished and reddy for de
dedication.”
“Why, John, that doesn’t seem possible. This is
only November 4th.”
“Ah knows, Missa, but dey say de 8th of
November am de day.”
Later Susan read that forty baptisms had been
performed on the 21st of November in the temple
font.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“John!” exclaimed Susan. “Surely the Lord is
helping us to complete this great structure.”
Nauvoo and all the surrounding country was like
a great beehive—not an idle hand anywhere. Men,
women, and children all had their work. There was a
great contentment and joy, for all this people asked
was peace and the right to worship God freely.
One night John said, “Missa Susan, yo shud go
up an’ see de temple. Yo wudn’t knowd it.”
“I am going tonight. Brother and Sister Lee are
taking me.”
There were a great number of people there
enjoying the sight of the temple. They were amazed
at the progress. It looked as if conference would
soon be held.
“Good evening, Brother Robinson,” said Brother
John D. Lee. “Meet my wife and our neighbors,
Sister Burton.”
Brother Robinson shook hands with each of
them and in turn introduced his wife who seemed
a retiring and very kind person.

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 71 
 “Did you ladies know,” asked Brother Lee,
“that Brother Joseph Robinson is our Bishop’s first
counselor?”
“Yes,” said Susan. “I attended last Sunday’s
meeting.”
“Then I take it you are a member of our
ward? We’ll be seeing more of you,” said Brother
Robinson.
Sometime later Ellen and Susan planned an
afternoon together. They were preparing wool for
weaving. Susan had become an expert weaver. The
men were working more diligently than ever on
the temple. They knew they must finish it soon,
but were experiencing more trouble from enemies.
Nauvoo had grown so rapidly that some of the
enmity seemed to be caused through jealousy.
“Did you know, Susan, that Nauvoo is now
considered the largest city in Illinois?”
“I hear this is one reason our enemies are
showing such animosity.”
“And our Prophet, is the greatest target of
all. If only people would give him peace, what
accomplishments he could achieve,” said Susan.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Yes, but the way things are going—I am
beginning to have those awful premonitions
again—I fear the wicked will drive us again from
our homes.”
“Oh, Ellen, I hope not.”
“I have so hoped that we had seen our greatest
trials,” said Ellen. “I do not know what will become
of me and mine,” said Susan. “No one knows how
frightened I have been. I thought I’d never dare
to make the move here to Nauvoo. I wept many
nights wondering how and what to do. You know,
Ellen, I had never driven a team before in all my
life. John knew it, and he was afraid for me. I don’t
believe I could ever move again. I pray that it may
not come.”
“I know how it must be to have the sole
responsibility for one’s family. Susan, did you hear
about that new doctrine our Prophet is putting forth,
that the Lord has given through him?”
“I guess I haven’t heard, Ellen.”
“Well, in that crowded meeting held in the
grove out near the temple—you and I were there,
remember? It was difficult for many in the audience

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 72 
to understand that he was trying to put forth a
difficult message, and during the noontime recess
my husband told me that many of the leading
women visited the Prophet at his home and they,
with Joseph’s wife, demanded that he retract
what he had said in the morning meeting. In the
afternoon he tried to dismiss it from the minds of
the audience.”
“Oh, yes, I believe I do remember, but I thought
he was just advising the Elders in other lands to be
very careful not to criticize the customs of those
people.”
“The truth of it, Susan, is that out Prophet had
a revelation that the principle of polygamy should
be practiced in this day.”
“Ellen, I can’t believe this to be true. I have never
doubted before, but I can’t feel that the Prophet,
who has brought so many wonderful reforms, so
much true knowledge into the world, could have
been given anything so foreign as this; it’s so utterly
unnecessary.”
“I know it seems so, and yet as you were
explaining your fear of traveling alone, I ...”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“You misunderstand me! I do shrink from all
that a move would entail, but I would never want
to marry again. I would not want to marry even a
single man. I suffered enough—no, Ellen, never
that.” And there the subject was dropped.
Conditions became more dangerous each day.
Many workmen at the temple were forced to carry
firearms for protection. One man said, “I work with
a trowel in one hand and a gun in the other.”
Again it was common for outlying farmhouses
to be burned and the saints shot. One community at
Lima, Illinois, was completely burned out and the
people were brought to Nauvoo for shelter.
Bishop Robinson, who was sponsoring a school,
had to discontinue the education of the children
because he had taken one large family into his
home for shelter. Other homes were opened, and
it was later discovered that strange men, posing
as destitute saints, entered homes to spy upon the
saints, thus intensifying the danger.
As the days went by laughter grew less frequent.
Faces were solemn and full of fear.

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 73 
 Susan shrank into the shadows of apprehension
and foreboding. She hadn’t slept—all the same old
dread, the same old fears clutched at her heart.
There was much talk lately that the saints would be
driven from their homes and must flee to the wilds
of the Rocky Mountains. She knew that she, too,
must take her family and go. What would she do?
There were no rentals now to draw from. She had
no income whatsoever. Poor old John had fallen
ill with malaria and was too weak to work. What
could she do?
In the midst of her dark thoughts came a rap
at her door. Bishop Robinson and his wife, Maria,
greeted her warmly.
“Good evening, Sister Susan,” Maria smiled and
shook Susan’s hand.
“Yes, Sister Burton,” said Joseph Robinson, “My
wife and I have rather an unusual errand.”
“Yes?”
“We have come, Susan, to offer you the protection
of our home,” said Maria in a low, sincere voice.
“And my name—if you could accept it,” added
Bishop Robinson.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Susan stared in utter amazement.
Maria spoke gently, but with great conviction.
“Sister Susan, I feel so deeply upon this subject, and
so very humble; but I feel you must listen to me
before you give your answer.”
“All right, Maria, I’ll listen with an open mind.”
“Susan, when I first heard that the principle of
polygamy was to be practiced by our people, I felt
nothing but revulsion. But in my heart I knew that
God had never deceived us through his mouthpiece,
the Prophet Joseph. I knew that He would not
command us to re-establish this old Biblical practice
unless He had a good reason. So I prayed with all
the fervor of my soul; and, Susan, I received the
most logical, comforting answer.”
“Tell me, Maria, that I might understand,
also.”
“Susan, many wonderful women like you, who
are full of faith and courage, are without husbands
to provide food for them and to comfort them in
their loneliness. Because of persecutions to our
people, many sisters have lost their companions.
The Lord knows that He must yet send His people

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 74 
to the wilderness of the Rockies. He values the souls
of these good widows, and other lonely women who
have given up their homes for the Gospel’s sake.
He has re-established this eternal law of marriage
as a way to provide for all these lonely ones as He
did for Ruth, the gleaner, when she entered the
wheat fields of Boaz, that Boaz might look upon
her with favor and offer her a home. Just as surely
as the Lord had a purpose in bringing Boaz and
Ruth together—to insure righteous progenitors for
the Savior of the world—so He has a far-reaching
purpose in commanding the practice of polygamy
in this day by His people.”
“Maria, you have accepted polygamy with your
head and your reason—what about your heart?”
“That, too, has been satisfied from a beautiful
dream—I will not call it a vision—which came to me
when I was troubled about this question. It seems
I was invited into a lovely home. Upon entering I
found several women present. They were beautiful
women, and well dressed. They seemed to be
cultured and intelligent women. Strangely, there
was but one man in the room, but all present seemed
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
to be focusing their attention upon him as he spoke.
His face shown with a beautiful purity that made him
seem godly to me. The feeling in the home was one
of serenity and peace, and I had an overwhelming
desire to be a part of it. Suddenly I realized that I
was looking upon my own husband and my joy was
of heavenly nature. When I awakened the joy was
still with me, and I knew that this law was right.
Joseph’s eyes shone with admiration as he
looked upon his wife.
“Thank you, my dear, I hope the love and
understanding you now possess will be God’s gift
to you always.”
“Maria, your testimony of this law is causing
the veil to be lifted from my eyes.” Susan looked
the Bishop straight in the eye as if expecting more
from him.
“I did some praying, also, Sister Burton,” he
answered. “I prayed long and hard before I could
accept this principle. But I am no different than the
Prophet, himself, in this matter. He, too, cried out
in protest to the Lord, but as he prayed the answer
came. An angel was sent with a drawn sword and

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 75 
gave him the choice of giving obedience or accepting
death and betraying his own destiny.”
“It was given that strong?”
“Yes, and the Prophet Joseph, like Abraham
of old, realized that in God’s eyes it is necessary
to obey even though it requires sacrifice of those
dearest to our hearts.”
“I am beginning to understand, “ Susan quietly
admitted.
“My answer,” continued Joseph Robinson, “Came
in a little different manner from the one Maria
received. I was alone in my shop, about four o’clock
in the afternoon; I was standing at my turning lathe—
you know I am a chair-maker. Suddenly there came
a light, very narrow, but straight as straight. The
light was bright and beautiful. Presently there was
a voice, saying—it spoke slowly and distinctly with a
short pause between each sentence—”Polygamy is an
institution of heaven, but only when God decrees it.
It is as pure a principle, as ever emanated from the
Gods. It is for the purpose, of raising up righteous
seed unto the Lord to fulfill His purposes. No man
has the right to crook a finger, or wink an eye, or
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
do anything whatsoever to court a second wife until
he first obtains permission from the Prophet, who
holds the Keys to the Kingdom of God on earth.
Any man who enters into this holy order—or other
principle—with any but an eye single to the glory
of God—he is damned!”
“That would be the only way that I could accept
it,” Susan demurred.
“There was more of the vision, which I have
written in my journal and which I would be glad
to have you read if you care to. Suffice to say, the
vision closed with my feeling very fearful and very
humble.”
“I would like to read it someday,” said Susan.
“The Prophet advised that the first wife should be
in complete accord, so there would not be bitterness
in the family.”
“That was a great honor for you to receive such
a clear testimony. It is hard for me to reply to the
generous offer you and Maria have made. I have
never felt that I ever wanted to marry again. I love
my sons, so my hunger for children is satisfied. I

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 76 
have my faithful colored man, John, whom my
father was inspired to leave with me.”
Your father must have been a man of vision.”
“Yes, John has been a protection to me thus far.
And as for my sons—I could never jeopardize their
happiness.”
“I think we understand, Sister Burton. I would
hope they would always be as our own, and your
loyal colored man would always belong.”
“On the other hand, I have felt a very frightened
feeling, at the thought of taking another long journey
alone. If what I hear is correct, our next move will
be to far distant parts.”
Maria bowed her head in agreement and Susan
continued, “I realize Maria, you have made a great
sacrifice when you make such a proposition as you
and your husband have presented to me. I have
great respect for your position, which would be
difficult for any woman. As for me, there are two
views—I feel now that I would be giving up every
taste of freedom which I now have, and I worry
about accepting another man as the father for
my sons; on the other hand, I see the value of the
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
protection of God-fearing man, which I believe you
to be, Brother Robinson.”
“Thank you, Susan.”
“I have learned that if a man loves God and keeps
His commandments he is usually a safe guardian of
a woman’s trust and love.”
“How true that is, Susan,” Maria agreed.
“Susan, you are a wise woman. You have summed
up a great question, for and against, in a noble
manner. I would feel proud to call you my wife.”
Susan looked to Maria, who now spoke with
a little quaver in her voice, “And I, to call you my
sister. I am very grateful for your understanding
of my position.”
“I believe I understand both of you very well.
It would be an honor to be counted among your
household. We would have to pray that Joseph’s
heart would be big enough to love us all, and that
we—no matter how severe our trial—may be big
enough to love and understand each other.”
“I wish to say this to both of you—that the time
may come when God, in His wisdom, may say, ‘It
is enough’—and if, or when, that time shall come,

A MARVELOUS WORK & A WONDER 77 
mankind would be completely condemned and out
of order if he should continue. God’s commands
must be obeyed—to do, or not to do.

)
“But what becomes of a wife, if this change
should come?”
“A man must care for his own to the end of time,
Chapter 8
that he may know peace hereafter.”
“This is a thought we should have placed clearly Ezekiel,
in our minds. The statement which rocked the world The Whistlers and Whittlers
of religion, which gave Satan his evil determination
to crush the truth, was the one our Prophet uttered
Sister Babbit was another neighbor who visited
after his first vision in the year 1820.”
occasionally with Susan. Her husband, in his legal
“With no apology he said to the world ‘God is a
capacity, had been to Washington, D.C. trying to
personal being as is also his son Jesus Christ.’
gain redress for his people. He kept in close touch
“Why that was exactly what my father said. That
with the troubled world outside of the City of
statement seemed to shatter the religions of the
Nauvoo.
world.”
One day Sister Babbit came to Susan. “Did
“Your father was right—truly the Church is
you know the Illinois Legislature has revoked and
“A MARVELOUS WORK AND A WONDER.”
withdrawn our Nauvoo Charter?”
“That’s one of the most unlawful acts I have
yet heard. Doesn’t that leave us without law or law
officers?”


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 78 
 “Yes, it leaves us with no legal protection. We’ll
have to set up our own guards.”
“It’s frightening!” said Susan.
“Those who should be our friends are our most
bitter enemies. My husband said today it is difficult
to know our enemies from our friends. They have
driven us twice. They intend to drive us again.”
“I heard that the state had sent a delegation to
confer with our leaders, to see whether we would
willingly leave the state, and when.”
“That is true, Susan. The people of each ward
are supposed to meet in council. Our ward meets
tonight.” Some of us will call for you Susan.”
“Thank you very much.”
Serious and melancholy groups of people met
that night. It was unanimously agreed that they
would all do their best to be away in the early spring
of the New Year, 1846. Their beautiful temple was
not yet fully completed. They must have the priceless
gift of receiving their endowments as they had been
promised.
The presiding authorities organized the full
membership of the Church into working groups.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
The temple must be completed at all hazards. Others
must build and prepare wagons for the westward
trek. Every man, woman, and child had work to do.
All harvestable food and herbs must be dried and
stored and every thread of cloth utilized as bedding
and clothing.
Word was carried to the state authorities that
the Church would leave the state, in return for which
the state gave a promise of protection to the body
of the people.
President Young later commented, “If they will
only keep that promise, we can work wonders and
prepare for our exodus.”
All were sad as they looked upon their beautiful
Nauvoo, a city of twenty thousand people, with
two-story brick homes, flourishing vineyards and
orchards, broad streets—a clean city with many
flowers. It was hard to think of leaving the temple
with its rising walls set like a jewel above the green
banks of the Mississippi.
Only a few weeks later the promise of the state
was broken. Runners came to warn the people of
Nauvoo that a part of the state militia was on its

EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 79 
way. The next news came quickly. A lone man had
stopped that group of armed militia. One man had
risked his life to force himself to the front of the
group with gun pointed at their captain. This lone
man, Ezekiel Johnson, cried, “Advance another step
and I will blow the head from your captain.”
The lone man never wavered; the captain quietly
gave the order to retreat.
The hero, brave Ezekiel Johnson, knew of
another entrance they might make into the city.
Wheeling his horse, he beat the militia to this
position and again covered the captain, who again
gave the order to retreat. As they turned to go,
Ezekiel cried with a voice of thunder, “You’re not
Americans, you are cowards—beastly cowards. You
have broken the promise of the state to give us until
spring to depart.
Ezekiel was the husband of Julia Hill Johnson,
who wrote poems to give cheer and comfort, and
hymns to be sung. Their sons and their daughters,
twelve of them, taught the schools, edited the papers,
sang, played, and wrote for the saints.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Another day, and the awful news came, which
made men and women, weep. Members of that
militia watched for Ezekiel Johnson, and when at
last he was seen alone, they caught him and beat
him until they left him for dead. His sons carried
him home, where he lingered for some time, but
later died.
Elder Wilford Woodruff said in a tremulous
voice at his funeral, “Ezekiel Johnson is another
martyr to the cause of truth.”
···  ···
It was late November 1845 that Susan and
Joseph were married. They knew that a great move
was pending, and that it would be to the far away
Rocky Mountains.
A few days after their marriage Susan said,
“Joseph, I have considerable land in Missouri, which
I have left on leases. I have often thought that I
should return and dispose of it, but I have felt timid.
I led such a sheltered life until 1839 and 1840, and
then suddenly I found that I was alone. I was so
afraid that I wept night after night. We got along
very well on the trip, but it seemed that fear of the

EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 80 
mobocrats left such an impression upon my mind,
that each time I have thought of going back the same
fear closes in upon me, until I feel it better to lose
all my property in Missouri than risk a return.”
“Would you feel like returning with me,
Susan?”
“Well, you would be company,” Susan
whimsically teased.
“Thank you, it would be pleasant to be your
companion on the journey. Seriously, Susan, you
know every saint in Nauvoo must move, and we
need every conveyance possible. I, with all other
able-bodied men, have promised faithfully to use
my strength and my means to assist every Latter-
day Saint from the terrible death which confronts
us here.”
“Yes, Joseph, and the properties I have in
Missouri would buy some necessary wagons, and
equipment for a few of those needy saints. I will
be glad to go back to Missouri with you. We may
not be successful in getting much of a price for my
holdings; still I am sure my old neighbors will deal
fairly with me.’
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I think when we go we should take colored John
with us.”
“I would like that.”
“We will go, Susan, as soon as we can be spared
from the building of the temple.”
Days later Joseph returned so weary he sank
down exhausted.
“What is it, Joseph, are you ill?”
“No, not ill, but in my heart and soul, I’m sick.”
“Last night I spent most of the night
administering to the sick, and today I haven’t been
helping at the temple. Instead I have been carrying
this basket with a little food that we could gather,
to the destitute. I know my faith is strong, yet the
sorrows of our poor, needy ones seems to overpower
me.”
“Joseph, I can tell you are famished. You will
feel better when you have rested and had some
nourishment.”
“Thank you, Susan,” he said as he washed his
face and brushed his hair. Susan insisted that he
slip off his shoes, rinse his feet and put on fresh
socks. Then they would eat.

EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 81 
 Before they ate, they knelt in family prayer.
Maria and each of her children were lovingly
remembered. The blessing was given upon the food,
and the five of them sat down to steaming potato
soup, nourishing and delicious, but inexpensive.
Joseph was called again very soon to administer
to the sick. “Susan, was there any soup left?” Joseph
asked as he put on his overcoat.
“Yes,”
“May I take part, or all, to the sick? It would
help mightily.”
“Of course, Joseph, all of it.”
As he walked away, Susan looked after him
and thought, “I’m beginning to know a very good
man.”
A few mornings later Joseph came to Susan’s
house shivering with fatigue and cold.
“Here, Joseph, drink this hot ginger tea. It will
warm you. You didn’t stand guard all night, did
you?”
“Yes; the relief guard failed to appear. We stayed
on, but we did not fall asleep. I can’t understand,
Susan, the great amount of sickness there is in our
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
midst. If the Lord doesn’t come to our rescue soon,
we’ll be so busy burying our people that we’ll never
get our temple built or our wagons ready for the
journey westward.
“I know it’s discouraging, but don’t conditions
in general seem a little improved?”
“I can’t feel so, Susan. Of course our temple is
almost enclosed now, so that we will soon be able
to hold our general conference; but our guarding
must continue and a stronger guard employed. Still
I feel our ‘Whistling and Whittling’ army is doing a
splendid work.”
“They are a sort of last resort, aren’t they?”
“Perhaps we could call them that, Susan, but
men folks feel that they must protect their families
with their lives. This is the only method we have of
physical protection.”
“Each bishop has so many deacons in his corps,
right?”
“Yes, I have a certain number for my group. Last
night two suspicious characters appeared on the
street. My boys surrounded one, separated them.
They began whistling and whittling, my boys did,

EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 82 
and closing in. The men looked at our ugly knives
and then at our expressionless faces. There wasn’t
even a look that betrayed that we were aware of
their presence. We just edged closer and closer
until our knives touched the strangers’ coats at their
chests. Our men always manage to leave an escape
opening. The two strangers acted as if their last days
had really come. When they saw the opening, they
jumped through and ran for their lives.”
The other day one of our bishops and his group
had to deal with a very obstinate man who had
come to make trouble. When at last his nerves gave
way and he ran out the opening of the menacing
whittlers’ circle, he hurried to President Young’s
home, where he bitterly complained of the treatment
he had received.
“Well,” said President Young, “You have
taken away our charter which provided lawful
protection for our people and all who walk the
streets of Nauvoo. Now we have no law and no law
enforcement officers, so I can’t think of a thing I can
do for you.” The complainer hurriedly departed.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I guess the Whistlers and Whittlers Army is our
last resort,” said Susan, “But in case of dire need,
I’m afraid they would be of no consequence.”
“We had to form some sort of protection, Susan,
and I’m truly amazed at the success our boys
achieve in this rather simple and harmless manner.
Those knives are ugly, and as the stranger sees the
many knives coming closer and catches the stony
expressions of the men behind the knives, he loses
his nerve. Even strong men weaken. Seriously, we
are left in a precarious position; but we must protect
ourselves with the last means available to us.’
“It’s a terrible strain for all of us, but I guess the
men carry the heaviest load.”
“I’m sure all are carrying the load equally. Even
the children feel it. Susan, I’ve been informed that
we are to receive our endowments in January.”
“There are thousands who are waiting. “
“It means we must postpone our trip to Missouri
until after we receive this sacred privilege.”
“I agree,” said Susan.

EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 83 
 Joseph smiled fondly. “You are a wonderfully
good woman, Susan. I hope you will never regret
joining my household.”
“I’m sure I shall always be glad. Joseph, would
you like to see our young team? We call them the
colts.”
“I would.” Joseph had always loved fine horses.
As they reached the corral, the colts came up to
the fence for the petting Susan always gave.
“They are a splendid team, I do hope I can
procure a light wagon for them. We must guard
them closely that they are never overloaded. They
will bring us a start of fine animals in our Rocky
Mountain home.”
“I’m glad you understand the value and care of
fine animals. My father was so thoughtful of them.
We always had many choice horses in our stables.”
“Susan, we have traded the riches of this world
for a spiritual mansion, with all its attendant wealth.
Pretty high interest we’re getting on our investment,
don’t you think?’
“Yes, but I hadn’t thought of it as interest.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
At last the day arrived for Susan’s visit to the
Temple. Maria came to wish them well. “I hope your
day may be as comforting as mine, and that you may
recognize the goodness of Joseph’s heart, and that
your love for him will grow. He is a good man.”
“Maria, I have never known a woman with such
a heart as yours. It takes a great person to have
the unselfish love which you display. I feel a deep
respect and affection for Joseph. And, Maria, I want
you to know that much of the warmth, which I feel,
is because of you. I believe I have been privileged
to glimpse a great soul in knowing you.”
“Bless you, Susan, bless you.” Tears brimmed
Maria’s blue eyes as she embraced Susan. “I feel
the same about you. We have both known trials; we
have both been bereft of our parents and families.
It is natural for us to cling to each other. And with
Joseph’s help we shall create a small heaven on
earth.”
“This is all comforting to me, Maria. Now I will
be on my way.”
It was the 31st day of January 1846 that Joseph
Lee Robinson and Susan McCord Burton entered

EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 84 
the Temple. It was so beautiful, glistening white and
sacred. They removed their shoes and softly closed
the door, leaving all the noise, confusion and soil
of the world outside. They were now entering His
House. Today they were His guests.
It was a beautiful experience, and as they
journeyed back to their home Joseph said to her,
“I appreciate your tested faith, your loyalty, and your
true love for Maria.”
“You know that isn’t hard for me,” said Susan.
“Maria warrants all my appreciation.”
“But such beautiful feelings make for great
happiness to a husband.”
Soon after this, Joseph and Susan accompanied
by colored John, left for Missouri.
When they reached Monroe County, Susan was
surprised to find many old acquaintances and friends
who remembered her. They had not forgotten John
Newton Burton, whom they still proclaimed their
friend. For this reason, largely, they dealt fairly with
Susan. She was proud to introduce Joseph as her
husband. He was diplomatic and well balanced. He
was quick with figures, and knew how to deal fairly
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
with other men. She found that he was planning
always for other people as well as for themselves.
She was glad to note his generosity. They traded
their lands for several heavy teams of oxen, cows,
and other needed equipment.
On their return trip to Nauvoo, Joseph pressed
Susan’s hand tenderly. “That was a sad ordeal for
you, my dear, visiting three graves—your parents
and your husband’s. You are very brave. You may not
receive your reward in this life, but your posterity
will bless your name and you shall know perfect
joy eternally.”
“Thank you, Joseph.”
“Another thing, Susan. You can hardly guess
what good your property will do the Church. Many
people will be blessed by your generosity. Some
will be able to leave Nauvoo who otherwise would
have to remain.”
“I am thankful that all of this is possible. Part
of the land we sold belonged to my brother, Robert,
who gave his life in Zion’s Camp. Some of the
property my parents had given me, and some my

EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 85 
husband owned, so all of them will have a share in
the reward if reward there be.”
“I want to thank you for our part, Susan. We were
quite comfortably situated when we left New York. I
was able to bring three families besides my own to
Nauvoo. I was filled with a joy unspeakable.”
“That is true, Joseph.”
“Now it is quite another story—that of my
worldly wealth. I have prayed much and my faith
has never wavered, but I, like many others, have lost
considerably. I have just sold my five-room brick
house and lot in Nauvoo for $100.00. That was the
best offer I could get.”
“It doesn’t seem an honest man could accept so
much by giving so little.
“Maria’s parents were very disgruntled at her
joining the church, but when they found that we
were satisfied, they sent her $200.00 in cash,
which seemed like a fortune to us. I feel sad to tell
you that besides the $200.00 Maria received and
the $100.00 I got for out house, all we own in the
world is one horse, a one-horse wagon, a harness
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
for the same and a cow. So you know what a poverty-
stricken man I am.”
“I have seen many people with property become
poor so far as this world’s goods are concerned,
but they are rich in their standing with God. The
property we had in Missouri comes as a blessing
from our Heavenly Father. With your wise
planning and business ability, I am sure we can
help others.”
“That is kind of you, Susan, to put it that way.”
Susan felt a peaceful assurance that she has
made no mistake in taking Joseph as her husband.
All thought of self, greed, or envy seemed foreign to
her now. She prayed in her heart that Maria would
feel this same joy and peace. Susan’s heart went out
in a great wave of love for her.
In February the entire City of Nauvoo was caught
in a new wave of violence. The mobs had returned
with their burning, rapings, and murderous threats.
The Twelve Apostles with their families and many
others crossed the frozen Mississippi in a raging
blizzard.

EZEKIEL, THE WHISTLERS & WHITTLERS 86 
 Their hope was to quiet the mob violence—that
the main body of the saints might have time to
complete preparations for the journey. The group
of church leaders and their families reached the
Montrose side of the river and threw up hasty
dugouts as shelters. In these shelters nine babies
were born that tragic night.
)
Chapter 9
“Turn Back”
The men worked to mend and to build wagons
for those in need. People were leaving Nauvoo in
companies of every number as soon as groups were
prepared to go. They were organized with a captain
and were bidding farewell to those still remaining.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Susan,” said Maria, “it seems to me that Joseph
never takes time to eat or sleep. He’s so exercised
in getting everyone possible out of the city and on
the road.”
“I know,” responded Susan. “John went with him
today down in the grain fields and when he came
back he said, ‘Marsa Robinson is a powful wuka. He
wants tu save eva kunel uv grain.’”
“Sister Babbit told us today that her husband,
Almon W. Babbit, Brother Heywood and John S.
Fulmer had been appointed by the authorities to
take charge of all the Church properties. They will
have to remain.”
“They will comfort and advise those who are
left.”
“We leave tomorrow if all goes well.”
“Yes,” said Susan. “We can visit and perhaps
read some, also.”
“You know,” remarked Maria, “I have baked a
great crock of molasses and maple cakes for the
road.”
“Oh, yes” said Susan. “I’ve made plenty, for my
three and one-half men.”

“TURN BACK” 87 
 “Susan! What in this world do you mean by
‘one-half man’?...Oh, I see—your Irish blood will
count!”
“And don’t be forgettin’ me Scotch!” laughed
Susan.
“Then I have two and one-half men! We equally
share the one. But I also have two little girls.”
“It won’t be long now,” said Susan, “until we
begin our long ride.”
“Yes, dear, and it’s up to us to make it a pleasant
one.”
“It was June 10, 1846, about nine o’clock in the
morning when Joseph called, “I want you girls here
in this nice spring wagon, with the best team in
Nauvoo pulling.”
“Joseph,” said Maria quietly, “don’t make us
too grand.”
“I’m sorry, Maria, I got to feeling young and
buoyant like I did in New York with our nice lively
team; but anyway I would like to say to Father
McCord, and all concerned, we are thankful!”
“That’s better,” smiled Maria.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“The three children were to ride with the mothers,
Susan’s William (because he had been ill again),
Maria’s Anna, eight; and her Mary Elizabeth, fifteen
months. The twins as they called them—Eben and
Sidney—were to take a day with the drivers.
“I will drive the lead wagon. You girls are to
follow. John will come next with the heavy wagon,
then Widow Lasoon will follow. Father and Mother
Thayer will be next and Brother Johnson will bring
up the rear.”
Quite a caravan, all furnished by the Robinson
family. They now said goodbye to the City of Nauvoo,
and their temple with dreams unfulfilled.
They crossed to the western banks of the
Mississippi. Joseph went back to check.
“All right, girls?”
“Very comfortable,” answered Maria.
“And very happy,” added Susan.
With a song in his heart, they drove on. Joseph
wrote in his diary:
We traveled through the State of Iowa and
crossed the Des Moines River to a very rich
country.

“TURN BACK” 88 
 June 27th: We camped in a beautiful grove—
good water. Found many other families camped
there also. We all spent the Sabbath together. We
had some afflictions. Our little daughter was
crippled in one of her legs. One of Brother Johnson’s
little boys came down with the measles and one
of my drivers, the good colored man, a faithful
member of our Church—and a saint if ever I saw
one—who is the property of my second wife, Susan,
while yoking a cow one morning was kicked on the
knee. We missed his help mightily; but only a short
time and all were well again.
We passed through the most beautiful country
we had ever seen—streams of water—rolling
prairies and groves of timber everywhere.
“This has been a beautiful ride,” said Susan.
“I’ve enjoyed the entire trip. I dislike having it
end.”
“Yes,” said Susan, “if we could just continue right
on to our final destination with no more troubles
than we’ve had now, how good it would be!”
“Mama,” cried William. “Anna is stingy. It’s my
turn to take the slate.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I’m not stingy, and he’s not a gentleman. He
won’t let me keep it,” complained Anna.
“Well, you’re not a lady, is she Mama?”
“William,” called Maria, “would you like to come
up here and help us drive? You know you’re the only
man we have.”
“Mmm—hu!” As he was climbing to the front
seat he called to Anna, “You’ll be sorry!”
“I won’t,” declared Anna. “You’re stingy and
you’re mean!”
“Now, now,” said Maria. “William, you take the
lines so if I drop mine you can hold tight.”
“That was so wise of you, Maria,” whispered
Susan.
“Well,” said Maria, “I’ve learned that the only
danger of children’s squabbles is when parents
take a hand.”
The two continued their interrupted
conversation. After a time Anna called, “Mama, I
want him to come back.” No response. “Mama, can’t
you hear me? I want William to come back.”
“He’s busy, Anna. He’s helping us drive. You
play with your little sister.”

“TURN BACK” 89 
 “She’s just a baby. She can’t write a thing and
William can draw horses and things.” Later, “Mama,
can’t you and Aunt Susan drive without William’s
help?”
“But I think he likes to ride here, Anna.”
William looked up. “I think I’d better go back;
she’s lonesome.” He crawled back and the mothers
heard Anna say, “Here’s the slate, William. It’s your
turn.”
“You can keep it a little longer, Anna. My hands
are tired from driving.”
“See,” said Maria. “It’s all over and we’re still
friends.”
“We’ll try to observe this example, always, won’t
we?”
“I do think your son Oliver is one of the dearest
boys I have known. He treats everyone with such
respect and he is so unselfish.”
“We’ve been traveling twenty-five days to be
exact, and really it’s been most pleasant,” said
Maria.
“Indeed it has,” answered Susan.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I think from what Joseph said we are coming
quite close to Mt. Pisgah. We will likely see many
of our friends there.”
“I hope the Blythe’s are there,” said Susan.
“You have known them a long time, haven’t you,
Susan?”
“Yes, during my greatest sorrow they were my
truest friends.”
“To me, my trials have been severe. My parents,
feeling outraged because of my belief, have
practically disowned me. We’ve lost two little sons,
and we’ve had much sickness. Still, my sorrows have
not been so great as yours, Susan.”
“We must taste the bitter to appreciate the
sweet,” smiled Susan.
“You know,” answered Maria, “I believe I could
enjoy the sweets much more without the bitter.
You can’t take a sweet morsel in your mouth right
after a dose of bitters without spoiling much of the
sweet.”
“Now you’re getting technical, Maria,” laughed
Susan.

“TURN BACK” 90 
 It was late afternoon of the 27th day of their long
ride when they stopped for a moment’s rest.
Joseph gave a cheery call to those behind and
a cheery hello came back from every wagon. A few
more hours of travel and then came the smell of
smoke and the hum of voices, which made them
sure they had reached their destination. They
saw many slow-burning fires; a few lanterns were
already flickering in the night’s softness; but there
was a solemnity, a silence assigned to welcome the
incoming trains and to place them in regulation
campsites.
“Brother Robinson, we have been expecting
you. Quite a number of the Twelve returned from
the bluffs last night. They’re in session now and
President Young has asked that you join them
as soon as you arrived. I will find your camping
space.”
Joseph could hardly contain himself. “Why was
it so important for meetings?” As soon as things
were partially taken care of, Joseph drew the brother
near his wagon. “Tell us, Brother Bently! What is
it?”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Brother Robinson, we have been greatly
troubled. President Young received orders yesterday
from the U. S. Government that we must send 500
efficient men to California as the United States is
at war with Mexico.”
“What!” cried Joseph, in so loud a voice that all
nearby heard him and listened. “How could they?
How dare they? We’re hardly American citizens.
They’ve driven us until we’re wandering, helpless
exiles. How would they dare to call us now to defend
a country that has turned its back upon us? It’s
infamy!...”
“Stop! Brother Robinson, stop!” said Brother
Bently. We’ve all felt the same, but our leaders
have suffered more than any of us. They know the
conditions of our people. They know the...”
“Oh, what is the use of our talking!”
“Our leaders have neither slept nor eaten. But,
refresh yourself a bit and then come into the session.
I will report to the President that you are here.”
Maria and Susan looked at each other. Their
happiness had been short-lived. Just one month
lacking three days since they had left the scene of

“TURN BACK” 91 
conflict. They had known peace for such a little
while. Joseph had expressed their feelings. How
could a government, which had disowned, abused,
and driven their people now ask their help. Joseph
couldn’t eat; as soon as his family could manage,
he presented himself at the council.
President Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard
Richards, and E. T. Benson were present. They
explained the situation. Five hundred families at
this time will be left without drivers or protectors.
Most of them were on the road somewhere making
their way to safety.
“Yet,” said President Young, “we must not we
rebellious. Looking at it from one point of view, we
wonder how it can be accomplished; but as we have
scrutinized this question, another picture presents
itself. We as a people are poverty-stricken. All the
accumulations of our lives have been taken from
us—swept away. This thing could supply “Manna”—
bread. The government will clothe and feed our men
and pay them a check each month, which could be
sent to the families, and this could bring much relief.
We know not what we face in this new country. We
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
have sent to Washington begging redress for the
wrong that had been done unto us, and asked for
help to partially replace the loss of our homes and
properties. This may be their answer. Of course, it is
foreign to the help we expected. We need every man
we have now, as never before; but we must prove
ourselves loyal to our country. I have faith that we
will be blessed by accepting this call.
“This land, regardless of what we as a people
have suffered upon it, is a choice land. God has
ordained it so. We must be loyal to this country,
loyal to the United States of America. A few of its
people have desecrated that most holy document,
the Constitution, written through the inspiration of
God, by prayerful men. We must, by our last stand,
our flickering strength, be found patriotic. We will
be found holding aloft our flag regardless of the
brutality of a few.”
As the inspired leader with glistening eyes
spoke, tears were near the surface; his listeners
were humbled. Hate and defiance were melting
away. They would follow wherever God’s servant
might lead.

“TURN BACK” 92 
 As the council continued, it was decided that a
letter of instruction and comfort be sent to all the
traveling saints.
The five hundred men must report for armed
service at the Bluffs. They must not leave one
unprotected person and thus they counseled, prayed
and planned. Finally, President Young said, “Brother
Robinson, you have an extra good team and light
wagon, we want you to pitch your tents, unload your
wagon and start back to Nauvoo as soon as possible.
We want you to carry these important documents.
On your return here, stop at Bonepart and get the
miller’s best terms on flour for our entire church
for the winter.”
Joseph was then excused from the meeting to
use every moment of time for his preparation. He
went directly to Maria and Susan, but before he
told them much, he said, “I would like to have John
and the three boys here, that they may understand
my errand and feel the responsibility while I am
gone.”
“How can you do it, Father?” asked Oliver; “you
are tired now.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Well, I am to take Brother William Snow and
Brother Samuel Parker with me. They will be on
their way to fulfill missions.”
“Missions!” cried Maria. “With all this trouble,
poverty, sickness, you mean we will still send
missionaries?”
“My dear, the Gospel must be preached. All must
hear the truth and then decide for themselves.”
“That’s right,” said Susan. “I’ve learned that we
can never be strong until we’ve learned to stand
alone.”
“Right you are Susan,” said Joseph.
He took time to tell them all of President Young’s
sermon. He had made them all feel humble, a little
ashamed, and very glad to support the patriotic
movement to our country.
“You boys will take care of your mother;
and John, you will be a good advisor. You must
remember to be helpful to our widowed sister. Our
authorities may have some general plans—I don’t
know, but this we do know—the Robinson family
will strive to take the advice of our authorities and
obey the commandments of the Lord. I want you to

“TURN BACK” 93 
know that I love each one of you. We must all strive
to continue love in our midst.”
They knelt in a short family prayer. The others
departed for sleep; but for Joseph it was mostly
to think and to plan. Susan’s lasting thought was,
“Joseph can never fail completely when he loves and
plans with his own family as he did tonight.”
The next morning they watched their father,
with the two missionaries’ drive away over the same
road they had traveled but yesterday.
“That’s tough,” said Eben. “Just get here and
they say, ‘Turn back’.”
“Susan, I’m glad we are together.”
“Well, it does seem the props are gone when
the husband is away. How we must help those five
hundred women who will send their husbands
away to defend our country! Everything will be so
uncertain with them. No wonder President Young
says he’s growing old.”
“And I’ve also been thinking of this dear little
widow who is still with us. We must never tire of
this responsibility.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Yes, it is so much better to be the ones who are
privileged to give rather than those to receive.”
“All were so busy cleaning up their wagons that
when night came, they could hardly wait for sleep.
The next morning, they were much surprised and
honored to have President Young call at their camp.
Widow Lasoon was there, and he spoke to her first
so encouragingly.
“Dear Sister, never stop to think of your trials.
Only think of your blessings and soon you will
find you have many. I bless you with comfort and
peace.”
He shook hands with Maria, “Sister Robinson,
I’ve heard of your faith, and of your three-day fast
for the health of your baby. I am most thankful for
mothers like this.”
Then he shook Susan’s hand. “Your loyalty to
God and to the principles of this Church will be
remembered in the heavens above. And because of
you, your parents will never be without a monument
of faith on this earth.”
“Blessings be with our sisters everywhere. They
give strength to the Gospel structure.”

“TURN BACK” 94 
 He was gone, but what a feeling of warmth and
comfort he had left!
The days passed swiftly. They had time to wash
up their bedding, preparing themselves to either go
on to the wilderness or to make a temporary home.
Joseph had left them July 8, and they had only
received casual mention from people who had seen
him on their way. This morning, the twenty-fourth
of July, Brother Johnson and Oliver left early for a
rabbit hunt. They returned with plenty for a good
rabbit stew for the entire Robinson party.
The women got their heads together. “Why not
have a picnic?” said Susan.
“Why not?” added Maria. So Ina Johnson, Mary
Lasoon, Maria and Susan began to plan. Father and
Mother Thayer would be their guests. Everyone was
to bring his plate and bread. They felt they could
afford berry jam for this occasion. Sidney and Eben
had found watercress. They would really have a
dinner. Then Maria thought of something else.
“Why not have everybody send a little flour
instead of bread; then we’ll have dumplings.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Oh my, oh my! What a treat that would be!”
They would eat just after sundown, so that it
would be nice and cool. The tables were laid with a
centerpiece of wildflowers arranged in a milk pan, so
that the blossoms drooped over and onto the white
oilcloth, adding much to the festive appearance.
“All right! Are you fellows washed?” cried Oliver,
when the sound of an approaching team greeted
their ears.
“Whoa boy, whoa.”
“I believe to my soul, that’s Joseph! Cried
Maria.
“Father! Cried a number of children’s voices.
And Joseph was ushered in with a royal welcome.
“This is the nicest homecoming I could ever
expect. This makes me joyfully happy. My two girls,
how are you? And our children, God bless each one
of you. And our good friends—but we must not spoil
the food. I will hasten to prepare myself.”
Dear lovable John was already unharnessing
the horses. “Let me help you, John,” called Oliver.
“And us, too,” chorused Sidney and Eben. Joseph
was washed and everybody was down at the table.

“TURN BACK” 95 
Brother Johnson gave thanks. And then how they
ate. Not one of them had ever tasted such delicious
stew and dumplings! As light as a feather! And there
was plenty for everyone.
Things were soon cleared away.
“Susan is in charge of the program,” said
Maria.
“First we have singing, led by Ina Johnson.”
How the night air rang!
“Now,” continued Susan, “since we have a
returned traveler we would like a report from him.
Then our program will continue.”
“Well,” laughed Joseph, “I guess I’m roped in. I
had intended giving my first report to the Church
officials, but I guess a man’s first duty is really to
report to his family. I think the first thing that
interested me as I left you was the two missionaries,
Brother Snow and Parker. For several hours there
was a very solemn feeling present. I realized what
they were suffering. They were each thinking of
their families, whom they had left, almost without
provision. They were facing at least two years among
strangers with little sympathy or thought for things
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
spiritual. In our conversation, we gained some
sunshine and sunlight from the spirit of the Lord.
But when we reached their destination and I saw
them trudging off alone, without purse or scrip, I
felt that as long as I lived I would use my influence
to help people remember the missionaries in our
prayers, and help in every way possible the families
they had left behind.
I met several companies on their way here; such
good, honest people. Some of them were very poorly
equipped, some were sick. They needed help. But
when I gave them the letter from President Young,
the leader in turn called everybody together (and if
someone were afflicted, they would gather around
that wagon), and read the letter so that everyone
could hear. It was just like medicine to them. And
you should have heard the thanks and the joy they
expressed. I tell you my loved ones, the spirit of the
Lord went with those letters. You could close your
eyes and feel that President Young was standing
before you, talking to you face to face. I would like
to bear my testimony to you, here tonight, that
President Young is appointed by the Lord.”

“TURN BACK” 96 
 “What’s appointed?” asked William. Everybody
laughed a little, but Joseph replied. “That’s all right,
my boy, you ask whenever you want to know.”
He then explained to the big-eyed William, and
the child being satisfied, Joseph continued.
“One company was so discouraged: they had
continual trouble—broken wagons, lame horses,
sickness. But those letters cheered them until they
felt they could go on. When I reached Nauvoo,
I felt sad. Our temple looked lonely, the people
were despondent. Grandmother Works, many of
you remember her, died the morning I reached
Nauvoo.”
“I helped to bury her. I had brought several
letters from people on their way here to their
relatives in Nauvoo. Some of them wanted me to
go and see if their home was still vacant, and if
so, if would please bring back—it would always be
something they needed so much, and they would
be so thankful for it.
“Some of our brethren were in the fields trying
to save a little grain, which made some of the
mobbers very angry. They wanted all the grain. So
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
they whipped three or four of our men unmercifully.
I was stirred by many emotions. I wanted to load
everybody in our wagon and bring them here!
“I was supposed to see the committee whom
the authorities had left in charge of things. Brother
Babbitt and Brother Fullmer were not at home, so
I went to Brother Heywood’s and found him sick. I
said ‘Brother Heywood, I have the Gospel for you.’
“ ‘The Gospel?’ he cried, and jumped up.
“ ‘Yes, the Gospel of Saint Brigham.’
“Well, sir, he sat right up and read aloud so his
family could hear. There was rejoicing with every
one of them. Brother Heywood said that the three
trustees had met that very morning, but what to do
they did not know. ‘But now,’ he said, ‘I will find
the Brethren, and we will we know just what to do.
And we can soon leave here also. I pray earnestly
that not one soul will be left.’
“He was a different man after that. And I
thought to myself, ‘What inspiration from God can
do!’ President Young had received these inspired
instructions, and had sent them out for everyone and
in each instance they brought immediate comfort.”

“TURN BACK” 97 
Father Thayer spoke them, “Do you think, Brother
Robinson, that all of our people can be saved?”
“Yes,” answered Joseph, “They will all be started
on the road. Some of them will almost have to walk
out. Conveyances were few, but the message said
every man must make solemn promise that none
of us will rest until every soul is on his way. It’s our
job now to pick them up and bring them here. Some
of us may be starting back tomorrow.”
“Oh!” said Mother Thayer in a weak and
tremulous voice. “I wonder if maybe we should
have given our way to someone else.”
Everyone, even the children, were deeply
touched by Mother Thayer’s tears.
“No,” said Joseph, “Your faith and prayers help
all of us.”
“And I,” said Widow Lasoon, “I feel so humble.
I feel that the children and I make quite a burden,
but you have all been so kind. You have almost
made me forget.”
“I think we need a little time like this to express
our feelings and our thanks to each other, said
Brother Johnson. A little time to relax and to
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
forget. We have all decided that you have two of
the loveliest ladies we have ever met. They’ve made
the entire trip a pleasure.”
“Thank you, Brother Johnson, I am very thankful
for each of them, and I have enjoyed the good spirit
here tonight.”
“Now,” said Susan, “We’re going to have Anna
and William lead us in a song and then Father
Thayer will offer the closing prayer.”
The prayer seemed more like a dedication rather
than a benediction. After all had dispersed, and
Joseph was alone with his family, he said, “God
knew when he gave the first two commandments,
what he was doing.”
“Yes, to truly love brings complete happiness,”
said Susan.
“But you can love a lot better after you’ve had
dumplings,” said Eben.
“You’re right,” said Sidney. “Ummm, but those
dumplings were good. Ummm.”

“TURN BACK” 98 

)
Chapter 10
People, People, People
President Young was now at Council Bluffs
working earnestly to get the Mormon Battalion,
on its way. The Council at Mt. Pisgah met early
the morning following Joseph’s arrival. As his
report continued, the Council expressed complete
satisfaction.
“We must start every team we can spare this very
day,” said Elder Taylor.
“I think I can furnish at least one complete
outfit,” said Joseph.
“That is a good start, Brother Robinson. Now
about the flour?”
“I stopped at Boneparte on my way home. Here
are the miller’s terms in writing.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“By this, they will let us have all the flour we
need for $2.50 per hundred. That’s fair enough. You
were blessed in this dealing. As soon as we get our
people in a safer condition, we will start freighting
in our flour.”
The Council was busy organizing groups for
the many trips back for the stranded saints at
Nauvoo.
Soon another problem arose. Serious sickness
was reported. Father and Mother Thayer were very
ill. Maria and Oliver were both stricken. And soon
Joseph himself was in the throes of a high fever.
Believing that the illness might be caused by the
water, the men began digging deeper wells. Then
Brother Johnson came with sad news: “Mother
Thayer is dead. My wife and I have been with the
family almost constantly since so many of you have
been stricken. Father Thayer is very sick.”
“I will go,” said Susan, “And do what I can.”
The neighbors were giving every possible aid.
Father Thayer was rolling in pain and high fever,
and followed his wife within a few hours. The two

PEOPLE, PEOPLE, PEOPLE 99 
were lovingly laid to rest in the arms of Mother
Earth.
Joseph was determined that his company should
move. They traveled a few miles across the Grande
River and there they met a great number of the
saints who were waiting for directions. Many of
them had been their former neighbors. Joseph,
catching sight of a Brother Bolding called: “I’m
very sick. I want you to bless me.”
The brethren helped Joseph from the wagon,
and he sat in the chair, which they brought for
him. By the power of the Priesthood, which they
held, they rebuked the disease. Joseph spoke, “I
am healed!” and he was healed; he had no more of
that sickness.
They then drove about six miles further, past
Keg Creek where another large group had made a
permanent camp with the intention of making this
their winter home if necessary. They continued on
to Council Point on the Missouri River. Here again,
they found that many old friends were camped.
‘Stop!” called Joseph. “There is Jonathan Hale.”
He came down from his wagon, grasping the hand
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
of his beloved friend, with whom he had worked in
the bishopric. “Turn out the cattle, boys. We will
stay here, at least for a time.”
Each man wanted to know much about the other.
“We’ve had a bad time of late,” said Joseph. My wife,
Maria, has been very sick.”
“How are you, Sister Robinson? We are sorry
about your illness. We hope you may know better
health.”
“Susan,” called Joseph. “Here is someone to
see you.”
“Why, Bishop Hale,” cried Susan.
“How good to see you again.”
“And you, Sister Susan. To look at you makes
me glad that I gave you the advice I did.”
“And what advice was that?” asked Joseph.
“When I was pondering upon the thought of
becoming your wife, Joseph, I naturally sought the
approval of my bishop.”
“I knew I was right. She looks much better than
when we talked in Nauvoo.”
A week later, Joseph said, “Girls, Bishop Hale
doesn’t seem well to me. I’ve thought, perhaps an

PEOPLE, PEOPLE, PEOPLE 100 
outing would do him good. If you have nothing
planned, I would like to take Phineas Richards,
Patriarch Morley, and Bishop Hale across the river
to “Camp Israel.” President Young is to speak there
tomorrow night.
“Well,” said Maria, “I guess men like a vacation
as well as women. How do you feel Susan?”
“I think it would be splendid of you to take them.
But you don’t think there’s anything seriously wrong
with Bishop Hale, do you?”
“I hope not,” answered Joseph.
On their return Joseph reported a good meeting.
Brother Ezra T. Benson was leaving for a mission
to the East. The Battalion boys had marched away,
bearing the old Nauvoo flag with them. And the
Battalion families have been given to the care of the
members of the Church. We are to have one family;
we’ll be notified a little later of the name.
Bishop Hale continued in poor health. He
moved about, but one night as Joseph visited him,
he became greatly concerned. “Bishop, you are
ill; you must have care. We will bless you.” But as
Joseph laid his hands on the head of his friend, he
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
knew that the time had come for this brother to
enter a greater life. Joseph was heart-heavy. The
words he meant to speak would not come. He could
offer only brief words of comfort. A few days later
Bishop Hale passed to his reward. Within a very
short time his wife followed him and was laid to
rest by his side.
Joseph remarked to his family, “This dreariness
seems to overpower me. I don’t feel I can stay. If you
are willing, I think we will drive a few miles down
the river to the ferry.”
“Yes,” said Susan, “the whole earth seems filled
with moving people—What a power this Church
has grown to be! It seems to move the earth. What
an exodus!”
Joseph gave the signal and the wagons stopped.
These people were strangers. Yet they were one in
spirit, seeking the same refuge.
The Robinson’s made their camp, prepared and
ate their evening meal, and retired. In the stillness
of the night, Joseph raised up strangling, panting
for breath. He was in great pain. Then came shrieks
and cries from others. Joseph conquered his own

PEOPLE, PEOPLE, PEOPLE 101 
pain and called, “What is the trouble?” The answer
came, no one knows but pain, horror, and distress
are everywhere.
Although weak from his own attack, Joseph
dressed. He had prayed mightily and now the
answer came. “It is the work of evil spirits.” They
are angered that they have not power to kill this
movement.” Joseph walked out among the wagons.
He felt a power of strength resting upon him. He
found that in every wagon at least one member
had been afflicted. Children were screaming, and
panting for breath.
Telling of this later in life, Joseph said, “I knew it
was evil spirits, and in the name of Jesus of Nazareth,
and by virtue of the Holy Priesthood which I held, I
rebuked those evil spirits, and commanded them to
depart. Response was immediate. The spirits went
immediately away and all was quiet in the camp.
Peace and sleep returned. I felt so humble that I
thanked the Lord faithfully for the manifestations
of His divine power.”
Joseph, with others, was most faithful in sending
teams and wagons time after time for the poor
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
stranded saints. Toward the end of August, Joseph
received word that he was needed in the camp of
Israel; the saints were organizing into divisions and
he had been chosen foreman of Division IV. Scouts
were organized to locate a winter camp. Joseph was
absent for a day and a night before he returned to
report to his family.
“I am responsible for a large group of people. A
beautiful place has been found for us to settle. Sister
Roylance has been assigned to us as our battalion
family. She has a wagon, one yoke of oxen, and a
family of small children. Some of them are sick at
this time. She will be here very soon. I must attend
to other matters, but will return shortly.”
“Susan,” said Maria, “I am far more weary than
when we reached Pisgah July 7th. And here it is
nearing the last of August. I thought we would reach
our destination the middle or last of August.”
“And now,” answered Susan, “We realize it
wouldn’t have been right for a few of us to have
gone so far away from Illinois. We had to do the very
thing we are doing, gathering all those endangered
souls to safety.”

PEOPLE, PEOPLE, PEOPLE 102 
 I realize that now. But Susan, do you know that
we are getting poorer by the day? Five of the fine
oxen are dead. And some of our horses and cows are
gone. I can’t help feeling fearful and helpless.”
“We still have much to be thankful for, Maria.”
“You are a comfort Susan. But I have a heavy
dread tugging at my heart.”
“Maria, you must try to overcome this feeling.
Look, here come the boys. They look excited and
it’s a glad excitement.”
“We’re ready to move!” they cried. “They have
found the best place. There is plenty of good spring
water, and plenty of wood and lots of trees around
it.”
“We’ll be getting the teams ready,” continued
Oliver. “I imagine John will be home tonight with
another load of tired, but thankful, folks.”
“Bless him,” said Maria. “ We must always be
kind to him. He never complains.”
“No, Oliver, he is a good man. Hustle fellows.
Here comes Father now!”
“Well, well, what a helpful family I do have.
Girls, the wagon coming is Sister Roylance’s. Her
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
children are quite miserable. She really has a heavy
burden.”
“Maria, you rest all you can. I’ll welcome Sister
Roylance for both of us,” offered Susan.
Here cheery salutation seemed to restore the
lagging confidence to the heart of this battalion
woman. Joseph looked concerned. “Susan, where
is Maria?”
“She is very tired, Joseph. I told her to rest.”
“That is good,” said Joseph. “I will lead the way.
You, Sister Roylance, will follow the girls, and the
boys will follow you. Brother Johnson and Widow
Lasoon have started on. Just three miles and we’ll
find home. I will be back soon.”
Susan took her place on the wagon seat, waiting
for the signal to start. As she sat there she looked
about—people, people, people everywhere. No
disorder, just quiet, patient people, waiting.
Again the wheels turned and the great procession
moved. But this time not for long. Less than an
hour and they came to a halt. Surveyors with maps
directed the people to their lots.

PEOPLE, PEOPLE, PEOPLE 103 
 The scene was one of animation. Maria, in the
excitement, was up doing her part. Tents were
raised. Wagons were relieved of some of their bulky
cargo. Oliver helped Sister Roylance that she might
feel less helpless and alone.
Joseph already had one wagon completely
cleared and down to its running gears, ready for
hauling. His mind worked fast. He not only had
his own dear ones to plan for, but many others also.
That very afternoon they saw the emptied wagon
returning with newly cut logs.
“Oh,” cried Maria. “We’re to have a room! A
house!” Just the sight of those logs being unloaded
and measurements being taken was like Christmas,
they whispered.
“We can move our food under shelter; we can
cook inside. But they carefully locked their plans
within their own hearts.
Suffice to say, they were now in Winter Quarters,
and preparations for shelter were made.
The program of the Church was that everyone
should build with the thought that place should
shelter them, and also be a home to those who
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
followed. Others should also harvest the grain that
they would plant.
What a mammoth undertaking, moving
thousands of people—and missionaries gathering
still more. The outposts planned by the leaders,
one at Garden Grove, one at Kanesville, Iowa, one
at Pisgah, and now this, at Winter Quarters would
protect the lives of many who were to follow.
The two mothers watched the good-sized room
taking shape with a large fireplace at one end. With
the roof on, and the floor down, it was nearing
completion. They could soon move in.
The next morning Joseph saw his two lovely
girls, as he called them, standing by the open door
of the new room. His heart yearned to give them
immediate comfort. He knew they were already
planning together. He drew near, placing an arm
over the shoulder of each one, and said, “How
I wish we were magic and had three rooms this
near finished. But my girls, we must think wisely
and generously. This first room must go to Sister
Roylance.”

PEOPLE, PEOPLE, PEOPLE 104 
 Both women were startled! “But Joseph, don’t
we need shelter also?”
“Yes, we do. But these people have no tent, and
the children are ailing; they must have shelter first,
and warmth. Her husband has accepted a hazardous
and dangerous job. He’s taking the place which
some of us might have been called to fill.”
Of course Joseph was right. But it was hard
sometimes to be generous. Yet, it was strange how
quickly their thinking changed, and the real joy
it brought for they were now bending all effort
to relieve Joseph of any worry of moving Sister
Roylance in. They helped the boys to get the right
size timber for the beds. They both helped to move
her things inside, and when the fire was blazing on
the hearth, they moved the sick children, and helped
the Sister in arranging her belongings.
What a joy came to both of them. More logs
were soon unloaded, John and Oliver—How they
worked! And Sidney and Eben were becoming more
help all the time.
September—and the second room was taking
shape. But their minds were diverted from the
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
building to their baby, Mary Elizabeth, who had
been so close to death in Nauvoo. Now she was
ailing. She had seemed such a sacred link of love and
unity to them, such a comfort, that now all concern
was centered on her welfare.
At last the room was finished. But their hearts
were heavy. Their baby seemed listless. She seldom
cried—just fretful. Susan had taken the heavy part of
the moving. With a little fire burning on the hearth
and things as cheery as could be, the baby was laid
upon the bed. She smiled at the fire, and took note
of the two or three pictures hanging on the log
wall. The third cabin was not yet finished, when
the little sufferer, was taken to a home of health
and happiness, on September 13, 1846.
“We should not grieve,” said Joseph. “She is
released from pain.”
Still the entire family missed her, but of
course the mother’s heart ached the most. Susan
understood now, why Maria had been so enveloped
by the haunting something she could not explain.
“Be comforted, Maria; perhaps my coming blessing

PEOPLE, PEOPLE, PEOPLE 105 
may be a little girl—I hope so—for then we could
all share her.”
“Dear Susan, you are so generous in all things,
even to the sharing of your child. I hope it may be a
little girl. I had two boys before Anna was born.”
Even death could not still the busy enterprise.
Everywhere they were building, hauling wood for
winter, and cutting the last wild hay before frost.
They were also organized, Joseph had been made
bishop of the Seventh Ward.
Returning one evening from her walk, Susan
said to Maria, “I can’t believe it’s possible. This
place is not a camp, and not a town. It is a city.
Where I walked today I didn’t see a single person
I knew. Tomorrow you must walk with me, Maria.
Every family is working to get a shelter, some a
house, some a cabin, and some only a dugout in
the hillside. But whatever shelter it is, it will be a
home. There is such a spirit of peace and gratitude
to be free from our enemies.”
One night as they were seated about the fire as a
family unit, Joseph said, “You know, I’m concerned
about school. All our children except perhaps Oliver,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
should be in school. I’ve found a Brother Dickerson
who has been a teacher. He feels willing to give his
services if we can get a place, and...”
“Oh, Joseph, I knew you would do it. I knew you
would!” said Maria. “We have never been anywhere
long until you had a school.”
“If we’re to be good Latter-day Saints, we must
have schools. We must educate our children.”
So it was. Just as soon as Susan’s place was
finished they were working for a fourth room, a
schoolhouse. Very soon, as many children as could
be accommodated were seated on long benches
with narrow tables to lean upon. Joseph felt that
William was a natural student who must be given
every opportunity. Susan thought of Newton’s plans
for his sons’ education. She was thankful for the
school.
One night Joseph came home exhausted.
“Joseph,” said Maria, “you don’t have a temple to
build, and there’s no spring planting. What is it?
Why are you so tired?”
“I don’t mean to complain, but I have seen so
much sickness, and the last lot of saints are so poor

PEOPLE, PEOPLE, PEOPLE 106 
and so in need. And there are many lone women,
and some with helpless children. They will all have
to have shelter. So much sorrow surrounds us. Sister
Charity Campbell, wife of one of our Battalion boys,
died tonight, leaving two little children. We must
not rest until every soul has shelter, and the winter
will soon close in upon us. How I pray that we may
have food aplenty.”
People, people; so many needy, such a struggle.
When could, or would come the time when there
would be no crying, and no needy? And then the
blighting answer comes—never. But why? How?
Times will change; prosperity, homes, tranquil
living, peace—yet always and forever, people will
have need. Always they will have to plead for help.
For the people everywhere and always—must fill
their hearts full of love.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
)
Chapter 11
“It’s Christmas”
One day as Joseph was attending the needs of
his people he met Brother Kimball.
“I was hoping to see you, Brother Joseph. We’re
notifying the brethren of a meeting President Young
is calling for tonight. You will notify your counselors,
also Bishop Hunter, who lives near you, to bring his
counselors. And please take this list, and notify the
bishops here mentioned.”
“I will be glad to notify any and all you wish.”
“Thank you, Bishop Robinson. We find there
is still too much sickness. We must improve our
diet. We have been too long without vegetables.
The president wants to organize a company for

“IT’S CHRISTMAS” 107 
freighting supplies from St. Joseph, Missouri. A
great part of that supply will be potatoes.”
“I’m sure nothing in this world will be more
thankfully received,” said Joseph.
Joseph hurried to his duties, then home to let
his family know. As the mothers were told of the
mission, Maria cried, “Potatoes! I’ve seen them in
my dreams, but dared not mention them.”
“I’ve never missed anything more in all my life,”
replied Susan.
“I have promised one wagon and three yoke of
good oxen to be sent to St. Joseph for supplies. I
wish John or I could drive the teams, then I wouldn’t
worry about their care, but there are many men who
can be spared for this work. It would be hard trip
for John and I cannot be spared.”
“It seems to require something big all the time,”
said Susan.
“Yes, the Lord’s people cannot be lazy people. If
we can just supply the kind of food we need to allay
this scurvy, or black leg, which is becoming far too
deadly, we will be thankful.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Yes, we will all be thankful for that blessing,”
said Maria. “And we will all hope that we won’t lose
more animals on this hard trip.”
“I share in that prayer, Maria. I am to have a talk
with the driver of our teams, and I hope to make
him understand. At least, we know all these things
have to be done, and we must help to pay the price.
The President said, tonight we were going to install
a good gristmill.
“Oh, that sounds good! Then we won’t have to
grate or grind our whole grains, and you’re sure
about the potatoes, Joseph?” asked Maria.
“Yes, I’m sure my dear. President Young said
that everything possible must be done to bring
health to our people. He said that quite a quantity
of horseradish has been found. He advised all of us
to begin using it as it will prove a great benefit in
retarding the scurvy.”
“That’s a lucky find,” spoke Susan. “We’ll gather
some tomorrow.”
“Yes, and more than just gathering it, we’ll begin
using it,” said Maria.

“IT’S CHRISTMAS” 108 
 From the very early beginnings Church
authorities knew that culture and the arts must be
encouraged. Gifted and trained musicians had been
gathered from many lands, and bands were formed.
Voices were not allowed to remain dormant. Each
ward had its choir. And President Young added,
“There are many talented ones with drama, so we
must organize groups for staging plays.”
One night as the Robinsons’ were returning
home from one of these entertainment’s, Oliver
said, “We surely do have a lot of fine folks; they use
such nice language.”
“Yes,” said Sidney, “but some of those fine
English people, I just can’t understand.”
“Well,” said Eben, “I can understand them a
lot better than I can Sister Svensen and Brudder
Olsen.”
“But remember, my son, if you were in another
country, you would sound just as queer, though it
wouldn’t seem quite as funny to you.”
“I thought last Sunday when our choir sang, they
sounded better than our choirs in New York before
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
we joined this Church,” said Maria. “I also have
thought how remarkable they were,” said Susan.
“Well,” laughed Joseph, “We’re all agreed on one
thing—we’re about the most gifted people in the
world, yet here we are exiles, without homes, living
humbly in the waste places of the world.”
“But we shua’ am happy,” said colored John.
“We shua’ is,” added Oliver.
···  ···
On the 16th of November 1846, Susan’s baby was
born. As Maria lifted the tiny infant, she whispered,
“Susan, dear—it’s a little girl.”
“I’m glad,” sighed Susan, “So glad.”
A few days later, Joseph held the tiny babe in
his arms to give her a name and a fathers blessing—
Susan Aseneth. As Joseph pronounced her name,
he expressed gratitude to God. “We thank Thee
and love her much.” Truly the entire family loved
her much.
A great program was planned for the 23rd day
of December, birthday anniversary of Joseph Smith
the Prophet. Susan was able to attend. Maria carried
the baby and cuddled her so tenderly that strangers

“IT’S CHRISTMAS” 109 
looking on, could scarcely know to which mother
the baby belonged.
The choirs had practiced long for this event
honoring the birth of their Prophet. The music
thrilled the listeners and filled their hearts with
joy. The Presidency of the Church was sustained
by a clear vote. President Brigham Young, Heber
C. Kimball, first counselor, Willard Richards, the
second counselor had just been sustained when
there was a considerable confusion at the front
door. It seemed more people were entering. Those
in front looked back, and soon a whispered message
was passed from bench to bench, “The freighting
company’s home.”
This was great news for everyone assembled.
To quell the excitement Pres. Young arose—
”We welcome you brethren from your long trip into
Missouri. We’re glad you’re home. We will continue
our program, but it must be shortened because
Christmas is so near at hand; we will meet with you
brethren of the freighting company immediately at
the close of this service. We will ask all the bishops,
their counselors, all the ward clerks, and some of
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
the deacons from each ward to remain. And at the
benediction of this service, we will ask our audience
to disperse promptly and orderly.” Then as an
afterthought, his eyes twinkled and a broad smile
covered his face, “We’re glad that Santa Claus has
had a hand in this affair. Every home in the city will
be visited as early as possible tomorrow, so that our
mothers and daughters will have time to invite a
little Christmas cheer into every home. We want
our children to remember this Christmas here at
Winter Quarters. The Spirit of Santa Claus should
always find its way to cheer not only our children,
but parents as well.”
The program was really cut short. The audience
was teeming with plans. Children were dreaming
dreams of stockings hanging, and maybe a tree.
Mothers were thinking how fast they must work
to utilize anything and everything, which might
come.
The choir stood to sing “Praise to the Man
Who Communed With Jehovah,” and all hearts for
the moment were turned to their beloved Prophet
Joseph. He had been gone such a little while. In

“IT’S CHRISTMAS” 110 
memory they could see him; they could hear his
voice. As the benediction was solemnly spoken, tears
were falling from many eyes.
The bandmaster Brother Pitt, sensed the need
for a change. The audience must come back to that
greater one—the Savior who had brought Christmas
to all the world.
The people were standing now, turning on their
way out, when the band started playing “Far, Far
Away on Judea’s Plains”. Soon the entire audience
moved quietly as with one accord, and took up
the mighty chorus, “Glory to God, Glory to God
in the Highest, Peace on Earth Good Will to Men.”
Families were now grouped on their way to their
own homes with the glad echoes still resounding.
The Robinson’s together with Sister Roylance and
her little brood were moving along in the moonlight
toward their homes.
“Oh, what a heavenly spirit—what a heavenly
spirit was present tonight!” said Sister Roylance.
“Yes. No words can express its beauty,” agreed
the others.
“I can’t wait for Christmas,” cried William.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Oh, let’s hurry,” said Anna, “I want to sleep
all day tomorrow. I want to sleep until Christmas
morning—it won’t seem so long.”
“No, no, Dear,” said her Mother, “You must help.
Both of you must help. We mustn’t let Aunt Susan
work too hard. She must take care of our baby.”
“Ah’ll work hawd,” said John.
“You dear, faithful man—I wonder what we’d do
without you, John.”
“Ah tank you, Miss Riar.”
“Do you think we can have lots of potatoes for
Christmas dinner?” asked Eben.
“I believe that’s one thing we will be sure of,”
answered Susan. “White creamy potatoes piled
high, and plenty for everybody.” “I like apples purty
good, but I guess I rather have potatoes,” yawned
William.
Darkness now—and all the world seemed asleep,
but to the group of tired men, there was yet much
planning to be done. There must be no hitch; no one
should be forgotten. All the freight wagons had been
left at the public square and early in the morning,
fresh teams and light wagons would be there to

“IT’S CHRISTMAS” 111 
distribute to each family. The bishop of each ward
would be responsible for his membership.
At last these tired guardians, these fathers,
sought a few hours sleep. Tomorrow would be
Christmas Eve.
They had found that there would be apples,
raisins, and popcorn. Sorghum and honey were
available, and there could be the smell of cookies
in every home.
The freight wagons contained other commodities
besides food. There were bolts of canvas to be sewed
into pants and wagon covers; warm materials to
be sewed into dresses and shirts; yarns to be knit
into stockings, socks and mittens; leather for shoes
and coats.
Tiny scrolls tucked in the toe of a stocking or
hung on the limb of a tree said: “This material is
for your Christmas dress”. “This is for a shirt,” and
others, “Red mittens will follow.”
Yes, Christmas morning was a joyous one. There
were as is true today, ... “Oh’s”... “Ah’s”... and wild
exclamations ... “Oh look”...
“There is a Santa Claus, There is, I know there is.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Look what I got”—”Oh Ma, look—look.”
Yes, the sounds were much the same as the
sounds one heard today.
Hearts all over the world are throbbing.
There were no trains or trucks or fifty-dollar
dolls. These folks hadn’t dreamed such things would
ever be, but today there’d be clothes, food, warmth,
and love.
In the late afternoon, the children danced, and
in the evening the oldsters sang and danced. It had
been a Christmas that the children would never
forget. And would always remember. As the tired
family reached home late Christmas night, Joseph
exclaimed, “I’ve experienced many Christmas
festivals, but I think never one exceeded this!”
“No, never—for today there were no poor among
us. We all shared and shared alike.”
“I think it was the bestest Christmas anybody
ever had,” mumbled William, with his mouth still
chuck full of candied popcorn.”
“Uh huh” agreed Anna, “I wish it would stay
Christmas.”

“IT’S CHRISTMAS” 112 

)
Chapter 12
“Not Afraid to Follow”
The Robinson family spent many evenings
together, always asking Joseph for a story. He was
most gifted in this capacity. His favorite stories
were told to his family in such a graphic way that
they could never forget, and a lasting testimony
was always borne.
He would tell how the first company crossed
the Mississippi River on ice in the coldest cold, and
camping in sight of their own comfortable homes,
watching the smoke curling up from their own
chimneys, and listening to the silver bell from the
steeple of their beautiful temple. For two months
they struggled in misery and pain, the Lord directing
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
them through revelation, telling President Young
that this people must be self-supporting.
Then he told how this people built towns, fenced
great fields, planted seeds on thousands of acres
that those who followed might have food. Garden
Grove, one hundred and fifty miles from Nauvoo,
was their first town. Here they planted 750 acres.
Their second city was Mt. Pisgah, 250 miles from
Nauvoo, then Council Bluffs, later known as Winter
Quarters. Many afflicted saints were also sent to
Kanesville, Iowa.
Tears fell as Joseph told these graphic stories.
“Oh, my family—only one other time has such a
story ever been written, and that was when the
Lord closed off the waters of the Red Sea to allow
his people to cross on dry land, and He literally fed
them as bread fell from heaven. We must never
doubt the Lord. No, never. No matter what our
losses may be, we will never doubt. Remember my
children, we will never doubt.”
William and Anna, usually sitting on either side
of their father, listened intently to his every word.

“NOT AFRAID TO FOLLOW” 113 
And William, looking up with glistening eyes would
say, “I’m glad I’m your little boy.”
One night Susan awakened. Her babe was
restless. “Oh,” she half shrieked. “My baby, she is
ill. Joseph!” He awakened to her call. “What is it,
Susan?”
“Our baby Joseph. She is burning with fever. Oh,
Joseph, what is it?”
Susan, calm yourself. Babies often have a flare
of temperature. Where is the oil? I will bless her.”
For a while Susan was easy. The baby seemed
to quiet, then suddenly cried out in pain. Susan was
up, starting the fire. She heated some water, poured
a tiny bit of peppermint into it, and rubbed it on
the tiny body. For a moment the babe quieted, then
cried out again.
“Joseph, she is no better. I feel so afraid. I wish
Maria were up.”
“I will call her.”
Susan’s burning eyes were weeping. “Oh
Heavenly Father, don’t take my baby. Please, dear
Father, hear my earnest prayer.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Maria came at once. “Susan dear, be calm. She
was smiling at all of us last night. Surely, it is just
a little upset stomach.” But as Maria took the baby
in her own arms, she too felt afraid.
Next morning she said “Joseph, get an Elder to
assist you. I fear our baby is really ill.”
Joseph brought Bishop Hunter. He prayed, but
did not promise her health or life. Susan sensed it
all. When the men had gone, she threw her arms
about Maria. “What will we do? What can we do?”
“There, Susan dear, we must have faith.”
“I know, Maria, I know. But how can we, when
we feel she’s needed elsewhere?”
Maria could only sob with Susan. They were
still clutched in each other’s arms when Joseph
entered.
“My dear girls, don’t go on like this.” He walked
to the bed, took the little one in his arms and sat
close to the fire. The girls knew from his attitude
that he was silently pleading with the Lord. Yes,
Joseph loved his family. Each one of them was very
dear to him, but he too seemed to know that this
was to be another trial.

“NOT AFRAID TO FOLLOW” 114 
 Just a few days later Susan Aseneth was laid
close to her sister. The burial ground (near Winter
Quarters) had grown fast, three hundred dear ones
lay sleeping there.
It was difficult for Joseph to tell which of his
girls grieved most. Maria was tender of Susan,
seldom leaving her alone.
Work proved a blessing. It was the understanding
now that a scouting party would leave winter
Quarters April 16, 1847. President Young and
many of the apostles would be with this party. The
Robinson family were to remain until the spring
of 1848, but colored John, would go with the first
company with seeds and tools to prepare some crops
for the family when they arrived. The vast expanse
of ground already fenced here in Winter Quarters
should be ready again for plowing and planting.
More immigrants were expected soon. Preparations
must be made for them. And there were many
lone women who had arrived with the first English
immigrant group who must have comfortable
housing. There would always be work.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
One late afternoon Joseph returned from a busy
day. “I would like a quiet conversation with you
mothers, if I may.”
The girls looked up apprehensively. “What is
it Joseph?
“I wondered how you would feel about adding
another member to our family. There are many
lone women. I had thought of Laurinda Atwood.
She seems a most excellent person. We could add
another conveyance and another house.”
“Whatever is best for all concerned is acceptable
to me,” said Maria.
“Thank you, my dear, thank you.”
They were both looking at Susan. Her face had
grown white, her eyes large but far away. She did not
speak. Instead she arose and left the room. “Why,”
almost gasped Joseph.
Maria answered, “Susan seldom speaks until
she has time to think, Joseph. She must be alone
for a while.”
Joseph dropped his face in his hands and leaned
heavily upon the table. He too was thinking even
more seriously than they knew. Maria busied herself

“NOT AFRAID TO FOLLOW” 115 
for a few moments about the room, then she too
stepped out, closing the door quietly behind her.
Joseph was brought to tears. He felt he knew
these choice women, but realized he must ask
God’s help. He must make no mistake. He prayed.
A few moments and Susan entered. “I have a queer
confession to make, Joseph.”
“Yes, my dear?”
“I have heard somewhere that there is no person
who does not know jealousy. That is true. I thought
I had none, but now I find I have and I am very
miserable. I feel so alone. I’m not jealous of you,
Joseph.” He stared in amazement. “I knew when I
married you that I was graciously sharing another’s
love. I feel sure your heart is big enough to include
us all. But Maria, I love her dearly. I’ve known such
loneliness in my life. I longed for loyalty—a mother,
a sister. Ellen Blythe came near filling that need, but
she had her husband and they were very dependent
upon each other. But when Maria came into my life,
she shared everything—her love, her loyalty. And
now, Joseph, I’m afraid. Three people can never be
the same as two. One will always stand alone,” and
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
before she quite knew why, Susan was weeping, not
because of her love for Joseph but for Maria.
Joseph rose from his chair with almost
unbelieving eyes, and took Susan in his arms.
“Susan, my beloved, my beloved. You shall hold
that title until the end of time, my beloved. You
have given to my own dear Maria what she needed
most—your love, your respect, almost guardianship.
She needed this. She reached to you as to an anchor,
and together you have saved the ship. Thus far we
have had a joyous voyage.
Susan turned to the wash basin and was
dampening her burning brow as Maria entered.
Seeing Susan so engaged, she stepped quickly to
her side. “Susan, dear, are you ill?”
“No,” said Joseph as he came close to both of
them. “Not ill but in love with you. My blessed Maria
and my beloved Susan—what strong noble women
you are. God bless you both with strength for every
trial and for every blessing.”
Days passed. A general meeting had been called
and Joseph was asked to speak. The family all
attended. Maria and Susan sat close. Maria knew

“NOT AFRAID TO FOLLOW” 116 
from experience how empty Susan’s arms would be that we may be worthy to receive our promised
for a long time, so she was always near at hand. blessings.”
They were proud of the masterful way Joseph Maria and Susan touched each other. Their
handled his subject, his understanding of the gospel, eyes met and flashed this message: “We need not
his spirit, his true conviction of the power of God. be afraid to follow wherever our husband, Joseph,
“We must prove obedient, even as Abraham leads.”
of old, obedient even to the most heart-rendering
command, for not until Abraham was completely
proven did the Lord lift the burden from him. I
do not argue that the prophets of old were greater
than the men of this day whom the Lord has called.
Our leaders are inspired of God to carry on where
our Prophet Joseph pointed the way. I heard our
Prophet speak at length upon the importance of
our nation and its government. He had an insight
into the management and laws as understood by
God. Our Prophet Joseph was anxious to get us
into the mountains, and I heard him say, ‘We will
have temples dotting all over those mountains,’
and I say that not one prophecy made by that great
leader shall fall unanswered. I love this church and
its leaders and I say, let us be obedient and faithful


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS “NOT AFRAID TO FOLLOW” 117 

)
Chapter 13
The Church Carries On
“When You Can’t Talk, You Cry”
The family had grown now; there were three
homes on the Robinson block. No, there were
four. The Roylance family belonged to their family
circle.
Aunt Rinda was already happily accepted. She
made herself one of them. “Come, Sidney, you and
Eben; let’s hurry with our work, and when you’re
finished we can have a game of checkers.” Or “I’ll
run you a race in weeding the garden.”
“Aunt Rinda,” called William, “there are white,
no, kind of purplish white flowers on the potato
vines.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Yes, and do you know what? If we dug down
under them, we’d find little potatoes hanging on
the bottom of the vines.”
“Well, let’s dig,” cried both children at once.
“I’ll tell you what; let’s wait a few weeks, and
someone will say ‘I’ll grapple potatoes for dinner’
and then you go with them and watch closely, and
you’ll find those tiny little potatoes are great big
ones.”
“Look,” called Anna. “These pretty half open
little white flowers up and down on the vine; Mother
says they’re beans, but could I pick these flowers
for dinner?”
No! Those flowers are really the beans. You’ll
have to watch every day and then you’ll find out.”
“What’ll we find out?” asked William.
“The long flower you see now will be along thin
pod with the teeniest beans inside. We’ll pick those
pods and break them; then we’ll cook them and we’ll
have the best string beans you ever ate.”
Gardening was fun at the Robinson’s, and they
had the largest garden around. They were getting
to be rich folks because they were growing their

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 118 
own food. Often the family ate together and it was
like a party.
···  ···
Days grew long and sunny. The corn ripened
and they dried it, filling sacks for winter. They also
dried their ripened beans. They made blankets,
quilts and clothing. They were preparing for the
long, long trip to the mountains.
All too soon summer passed and the golden days
of fall came. Green leaves turned to brown, gold
and red. One late afternoon Oliver came shrieking,
“News, news for everybody. Listen! Sister Roylance
must be here.”
“I am here, Oliver; tell us quickly.”
“Father should be the news bearer.”
“Never mind that, Oliver,” called his mother.
“News is news, and we deserve to know it this
minute.”
“A rider just came in to tell us that twenty-four
of the men who went with the scouting party will be
in tomorrow or the next day. And the best part of
the news you haven’t heard yet; forty-six battalion
men are with them.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Oh!” shrieked Mrs. Roylance. “Can it be? Can
it be?”
“Yes, it’s true,” continued Oliver. “But, of course,
forty-six men out of five hundred may not include
David Roylance.”
“That is true,” added Sister Roylance drying her
tears. “But whoever the men are, we will know that
forty-six homes have heaven restored to them.”
“Yes, dear,” said Maria. “And we will know that
this is only the beginning of that great return of the
full five hundred men.”
“Well, now,” continued Oliver. “I’d like to finish
my news if you ladies are through.”
“Why, Oliver Robinson,” chided his mother,
“Do you mean to say there’s more news which you
haven’t told? Young man, come out with it.”
“The man said that President Young sent word
he with several of the apostles would be in Winter
Quarters, October 31st.”
“I didn’t think President Young would try that
trip again.”

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 119 
 “Well, we do have news,” said Maria. “The 31st
is only eight days away, and the twenty-four men
will be here tomorrow or the next day.”
“Jimmy Crickets!” cried Eben as he threw his hat
into the air. “We’ll hear all about that new country
and everything.”
“Wouldn’t it be nice,” said Susan, “if we could
have a big celebration when they all return?”
“You see, family, this is some of Aunt Susan’s
Southern hospitality coming to the front again. She’s
always thinking of making someone happy,” said
Maria. “I think it would be fun,” added Laurinda.
“And it would make many hearts glad,” said
Mrs. Roylance.
“I’m sure President Young would appreciate it,
and I know every battalion man would be happy, as
would his family.”
“I believe this is a good thing for the Relief
Society to foster,” said Maria.
“Hurrah!” shouted Eben. “Before we know it,
fellows, we’ll have a whale of a celebration.”
The news spread like wildfire and the battalion
wives were caught up in the excitement and anxiety.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
In every one of these homes a lonely woman
dreamed and hoped. Some, however, had heard
from their men that they were still in California, so
they knew they’d have to wait longer, but this night
Sister Roylance came often to her door to stare out
into the night. The next day she cleaned her room
again and again, and every few moments, she’d
stand in the doorway.
“Poor, dear,” said Susan. “I’m afraid she’s hoping
against hope, and yet I’ve been praying that she
could be one of the forty-six to find heaven.”
Just at dusk on the second day there was the
slow gait of oxen drawing a wagon slowly down the
street. There was a shout from William and Anna
who were playing outside. “A wagon’s coming and
it’s stopping at the Roylance gate, and a man—a
man—”
The oxen had stopped and a man rapped at her
door. There came a glad cry followed by delightful
greeting as children crowded at the door.
“Oh! How glad we are!” spoke three women as
tears glistened in their eyes.

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 120 
 When Joseph returned he too, rejoiced, for each
man’s return gives strength to the Church, and will
be mightily appreciated in this migration.”
Soon Sister Roylance called, “Brother Robinson,
won’t you all come meet my David.”
“Of course, they all went. The Roylance room
was crowded. The children wanted to see the “other
father” as Anna called him. He was a fine looking
man, very tired they could tell, but so happy. There
were no words to express it. He stood straight and
tall, his dark eyes full of deep emotion, he expressed
great love as he tried to encircle his family.
“I can’t thank you good people—” his voice
broke.
“Don’t try, Brother Roylance,” said Joseph. “We
feel we owe you a great debt. You carried obligations
for us while we remained at home.”
“I figure, every person has carried heavy burdens,
but while doing so we’ve grown.”
“You’re right, David.”
“I wonder—couldn’t we sing one hymn while
we’re all together? I’m right hungry for home and
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
music. After singing, I’d like to ask young Oliver to
offer a prayer of thanks for all of us.”
“We’ll be glad to do this,” said Joseph.
“Laurinda is our best songster; she should lead
us,” said Maria.
“If you’ll all help, I’ll try. Let’s sing ‘Though
Deepening Trials.’”
Then Oliver’s bashful boyish voice offered an
earnest prayer of thanks.
The Robinson’s returned to their abode, and a
great peace seemed to hover over the entire city of
Winter Quarters that night.
···  ···
The party had not lost its momentum; in fact, it
had gained enthusiasm. The entire city was planning,
deacons were building tables, and women were
cooking. On the afternoon of October 31st, the band
went out to meet the President’s party. The entire
country rang with its music. How wonderful it was
to be free from dangerous mobs. They had much
to be thankful for. Oh, the joyous greeting. All was
perfect order. After they were seated grateful thanks

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 121 
were rendered unto the Lord. Truly it was a feast,
ample for all.
Then came the important part, the report of
President Young. As he arose, his eyes glistened,
his voice was husky, as he thanked the Lord for this
great unity and love.
He hoped that on his return trip in May many
would be ready to accompany him. We must
continue this migration as fast, as is reasonable.
It will require years to gather all to the land the
Lord had kept for us. No one had wanted this land
because of the late and early frost, the hot summers
and cold winters, but God will temper the elements
for the good of his people.
“We must not forget the missionary work, many
converts are on their way and thousands yet to
come. We must keep pace with all educational
advancement. The Lord will never be pleased with
us without progression. We must thank the Lord for
the bountiful harvest, in all our gathering points. I
love you many people, I bless you and God will bless
you, let’s continue our joyous time.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
And such a happy time it was, they sang, they
ate, they danced and people said, it was the very
best party they had ever had.
Going home Sidney said, “Oliver’s got a girl.”
“Now, boys,” continued Maria. “When you’re
past fourteen, you’ll have a girl.”
“Ah, we won’t, will we, Sidney?”
“Naw, ‘couse not.” But Oliver made no reply. He
did like Nancy Jane, and she could dance better
than anybody.
November 23rd there was a missionary farewell
for seventeen men and it was announced that more
would be leaving in the spring. Walking home,
Joseph said, “Well, David, you see how soon you’ll
be called upon to pay your debt, as you call it.”
“I thought of that tonight, Joseph. Seventeen
lone women with families of helpless children must
soon be crossing those dreary plains a thousand
miles long. I know how far a thousand miles can
be.”
December 17, 1847, at the 18th General con-
ference it was announced that in the spring of
1848 twenty-seven more missionaries would leave

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 122 
Winter Quarters, and that fifteen more battalion
boys would reach Winter Quarters for Christmas.
They were traveling light and had left Salt Lake
October 8th so they could help their families cross
the mountains.
President Young had advised that Winter
Quarters would be cleared after the crops were
planted. And said, “I will leave May 26th with twelve
hundred persons, President Kimball will follow with
his group, and Amasa Lyman will follow him.”
“I have thought,” said Joseph, “that by this time
we should have all the planting done and be on our
way. That will be the first part of June.”
“Whoopee!” called the twins, “Soon we’ll be on
the road again.”
Laurinda, who could always see the merry side,
laughed happily. “You’re quite a pair; I’m glad we
have fellows like you to help us out on that long
jaunt.”
“Long jaunt, Aunt Rinda? That’s a thousand
miles. And the bad part, you won’t have cookies
for all the time.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
She ruffled their hair. “You rascals; who said
anything about cookies anyway?”
It was June. Wagons with new covers were
drawn up near the gate of the three log cabins. Each
wagon was packed carefully for the long western trek.
These wagons were all double-boxed and packed
according to the strength of the teams that would
draw them. They must take their household wares,
their food, dried vegetables, and every pound of
grain and flour.
“Quite a different picture, Susan, from the one
we made when we left Nauvoo tow years ago.”
“I was mentally saying the same words, Maria.
That was a happy time.”
“Happy time!” exclaimed Rinda. “How in the
world could you think it was a happy time!”
“We had lots of wagons,” said Anna, “And lots
of people.”
“And a pretty wagon like a buggy,” said William.
“And you had to be careful of the horses or they’d
step on you. Father drove a great big white wagon
and good horses, and colored John drove the heavy
wagon.”

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 123 
 “What in the world are you telling me?” asked
Rinda.
“It’s true,” answered Maria. “We’re poor now.
Susan had sold her land in Missouri and had two
teams of extra good horses, and my father had
sent us $200 in cash to buy many comfortable
conveniences.”
“And now,” continued Susan, “with all the trips
our poor jaded teams were forced to make for the
sick and stranded saints, and for provisions and
medicines to preserve our lives, our means of travel
is so depleted that father is fearful for our safety. I
hope my children will always remember how our
property was spent—nothing selfishly but in the
saving of life.”
“You are an understanding and generous woman,
Susan,” said Rinda.
“You know, family, we have only one team that
we can really depend upon. We will have to travel in
shabby fashion. We’ll have to depend largely upon
our cows and steers. We will have to be considerate
of our dumb animals. I did not dream we could be
in such a helpless condition. But we have Brother
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Roylance with us; he is a capable man, and his ox
team is in pretty good shape. The Lord will help us,
so I’m sure we will land safely in the mountains.”
“That sounds good, Father,” said Oliver.
“Father,” called William, “Shall I ride or walk?”
“Well, son, we’ll start riding, but when we find
a sandy spot or a hill the men will unload. How’s
that?”
“Can’t Anna play she’s a boy too? She won’t want
to ride.”
We shall see,” said his father.
“See what?” asked Anna, fearing she had missed
something.
“Father thinks you’re too weak to be a boy.
“I—” shrieked Anna.
“There, there,” chided the father. “Our little girl
can walk some if she wants.”
With the train in order, all slowly moved
along.
Winter Quarters seemed to be hanging crepe
flags. Many were moving or had moved. Only a few
were left to care for the crops. Soon others would be
moving in and when fall and winter came this dreary

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 124 
city would be teaming with thousands of enduring
souls, thankful for shelter and growing crops to be
harvested. The Lyman train now enjoyed the new
invention, the roadometer, invented by the first
scouting company, which enabled them to record
their mileage. And occasional data was left on the
skull of a buffalo, a cedar post, or a huge stone,
which gave comfort and a feeling of nearness to
oncoming saints.
The Sabbath day was strictly observed, except
for the necessity of reaching water or feed for the
cattle. As a rule, the people kept the Sabbath as a
fast or a prayer day. A calm assurance was their
reward. Joseph wrote in his journal:
We passed through some Indian towns. As a rule
they were friendly and visited at our camps. We had
prepared ourselves to make them small gifts. They
seemed to distinguish between Mormons and other
travelers. We had some hinderment in crossing the
Platte River and some other streams.
Rinda was not feeling her jovial self these days.
She had always lent merriment to the group, but
at this time the days were long to her.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“What will we do?” asked Susan of Maria. “How
can we make her safe and comfortable?”
“That’s what I’m wondering,” answered Maria. “I
wish this might have come while we were stationed
at Winter Quarters. It would have been so much
better for all concerned.”
“Well, Maria, it’s here and it’s our obligation.
We will have to trust to the Lord for help. Thank
goodness for Sister Hancock. She is a good nurse;
she says she will be on hand to help in every way,
and the weather is pleasant.”
Days passed. They were camped at Beaver Creek.
It was early in the morning of July 14th when they
were summoned to Rinda’s pain-racked side. How
thankful everyone was for Sister Hancock’s efficient
service! She knew just what to do and how to do
it. It seemed both Maria and Susan suffered with
Laurinda. They gave to her sympathy, affection and
prayer. Just at sunrise the infant cry was heard. It
was a little girl, and they named her Jane Geneva.
“Rinda, dear,” called Susan. “Here’s a little good
cornmeal gruel; it will be nourishing. It has just a

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 125 
little sweetening and a little grated nutmeg. That
will make it tasty.”
Laurinda sipped gratefully. “It does taste good,”
she sighed. It had been difficult, but at the sound
of her baby’s voice she smiled. “Isn’t it wonderful,
Susan?”
“Yes, that’s the comfort given to every mother.”
The camp hesitated to move. They were anxious
to give the little mother some time to recover. But
after estimating the scarcity of the food and water,
they knew they would have to move on. It was a
dreary day for all, but when the cool of the night
came again, Laurinda slept peacefully. Maria and
Susan kept a constant vigil. Joseph and David
Roylance visited often, and at evening time the
two families would sit for a short while near their
own fire.
“Tell me, David, why we keep north of the Platte
River? Why don’t we follow the plainer trail to the
south?”
“You noticed, Joseph, quite a way back we struck
out on a less-traveled trail. That’s known as the
Mormon Trail. The other is the Oregon Trail.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I know, David, but I see the roads are almost
parallel, only the river between us.”
The Oregon Trail is somewhat shorter, more
clearly marked, and there are bridges. Fur traders
and gold seekers almost all take the Oregon Trail.
But the Mormon Trail is the one which divine
inspiration tells our leaders to take. One reason
is that many Missourians are heading to the West,
and it’s best for the sake of peace to take separate
roads.
Now the Indians burn the prairies to insure
green grass the next season so they can snare the
buffalo. You will note the grass is growing greener
and much better feed will continue on the Mormon
Trail.”
“I need never have asked,” said Joseph. “I knew
there was reason for our road.”
“The authorities expect at least eighteen
thousand people and perhaps more, to follow this
season,” said David.
“I also see the wisdom of keeping us turned away
from California gold,” thoughtfully added Joseph.

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 126 
 “Missionary work is a miracle,” said David. “A
miracle greater than healing our sick, the gift of
tongues or prophecy. Missionary work is the answer
to prophesy. It is miraculous. Here we are, all of us,
products of missionaries.”
“You’re right, David. Conversion has been strong
and lasting, a feeling of love has been so insistent
that worldly gains sink into oblivion. Right now
when we need money to help save our people, to help
transport ourselves to new soil, gold is beckoning
to us from hills and streams, but we turn away to
embrace hardships, even death, to preserve our
faith, our knowledge that God lives.”
“And with it all,” added David, his voice ringing
out, “We are filled with a joy so great that we know
no bounds. I say it’s miraculous.”
Everyone was listening. “Yes,” said Oliver
breathlessly, “did you notice the difference in the
two groups of men we met at Sweetwater? Those
gold-seekers—how they swore, how red their eyes
were, how loud and rough they laughed. They were
twitching and nervous; they made me shudder. They
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
could hardly wait to be on their way. And that group
of missionaries were calm and quiet.”
“That’s right, son,” said Joseph.
“With all our drivings, and with all our poverty,
we have about seventeen thousand converts.”
“And every convert wants to gather with the
saints,” said David. “I say nothing can surpass this
miraculous power.”
“It makes you glad you are a Mormon,” said
Sidney.
“That’s right, my boy!”
Then they knelt in prayer. A spirit of peace filled
their souls.
The following day as they traveled, the train
came slowly to a stop. “What is it?” called Rinda.
Joseph was down from his wagon and Brother
Roylance was calling, “Look to the right—to the
right—farther on! See!”
“It almost looks like rain,” cried Eben. “I guess
it’s the dust which makes it so dark.”
“Look! Look!” called excited voices all about
them. The scouts riding up called, “Watch your
teams; guard all loose cattle. The buffalo will entice

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 127 
them away if possible.” The scouts rode on to give
orders to others.
Buffalo, shaggy coated buffalo, hundreds, some
said thousands, came rushing like a wild tornado. At
the sight of the train they turned. Again came a call
from the rider, “You marksmen take aim, procure
needed meat.”
A shot here—a shot there. Order in this thing
as in all things. What a remarkable way to handle
a vast group of people!
There were many antelope, and the meat from
the small animals was a rare treat. The men who
had been appointed butchers came forward, and
the meat was divided to each wagon according to
the number of occupants.
“The Lord is not feeding us on manna from
heaven directly, but he’s feeding us with substantial
food, just as good if not better.”
Laurinda was doing unbelievably well, and the
baby grew. They were camped for the night and as
usual Joseph was writing by the firelight. William
always had the questions, “Why do you write so
much, Father?”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I’m writing about our travels.”
“We all know about them. Why write it?”
“Our Prophet told us to keep records.”
“And what are records?”
“This little blue-green book bound with calico is
my record book. Maybe you’ll have boys and girls
when you get to be a big man, and they’ll want to
read what I have written here.”
“Read what you’ve written, Father, please.”
“’We passed through a country with an abun-
dance of saleratus. Many of our cattle died, and we
had to use great precaution to save enough cattle to
get us through to the valley. We lost several cows.
One was killed by wolves.”
“Our mothers cried about the cows, and so did
us children,” said William.
“I guess maybe we all cried,” said the father.
Days passed and Maria said to Joseph, “We’re
in such mountainous country, Joseph, my head
feels light. Susan had complained about being dingy
too.”
“Ever since we crossed the Bear River and Weber
River and that very curious and diverting canyon

THE CHURCH CARRIES ON 128 
which they call Echo, we have been in the mountains.
Up and down, and down and up. I hear my dear
that it is not but a little way now. Tell Susan to be
comforted for very soon we’ll be at the mountain
tops where our banners will be unfurled.”
It seemed now they were at the very height.
They had come around and around, and the wagons
paused now. The long train was coming to a stop.
Joseph was calling to them now, “Come, all of you.
No one must remain in a wagon. Let us gaze upon
the wonders of the Lord.” And they did gaze in
wonder and admiration. Truly never such a peaceful
restful valley had met their gaze. It was home—home
at last. Never to travel again!
“Oh, Susan,” cried Maria, “Look!”
There were tears of joy in every eye. Joseph
wrote in his journal:
“There was a feeling of emotion in our bosoms,
which words could never describe.”
Joseph stood close to his beloved family as
inquisitive William pushed himself to the front and
whispered, “Anna, Anna. Why are they all crying?”
“Keep still, William,” she whispered back.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“But tell me, why?”
“When you can’t talk, you cry, silly.”
“Ohhhh.”
)
Chapter 14
Murmurs of the Canyon
On October 9, 1848, the Lyman Company
drove into the fort. The new baby, Jane Geneva,
was a plump smiling babe of three months. “Quite
a lengthy ride,” sighed Maria, as she dismounted
from her wagon.
“It will be good to rest,” replied Susan.
“I wish I had a great big house to clean,” said
Rinda, “and could spread clean linens on a dozen
beds for all of us to lie down upon tonight. I’m tired
of this eternal climb in and out of wagons.”

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 129 
 “We feel rather much the same, Laurinda,” said
Maria. “But we’re very apt to have several months
yet of our wagon beds.”
“Oh dear!” sighed Rinda. “Well, there’s hope in
sight. And while there’s hope, there’s life. And that
means a house, an orchard, and a lovely clean cellar
for cold milk and butter.”
“Hush, Laurinda, hush. You will have me
weeping. I’m so tired...so tired. I can’t bear to think
what a home and a cellar would mean to me.”
“Forgive me, dear. I’ll tell you what I’ll do right
now for both of you—I’ll heat some warm water and
carry each one of you a foot tub into your wagon,
and I’ll keep everybody back and you take a nice
sponge bath. When you have finished I’ll brush your
hair and pin it up real pretty,” she laughed. “And
you two can care for the baby.”
“That’s the easiest thing in the world for us to
do, Laurinda,” replied Susan.
This is a funny time to spill all this to you two,
but honestly, I never dreamed that this type of
marriage could be so pleasurable. I’ve known for
a fact that everyone in the family loved Janie! And
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
you were both so good to me. No mother or sister
could have been better. I hope I can be as loyal
and helpful to both of you; and I hope you can
understand me.”
“The very thoughtful thing you are doing right
now, Laurinda, repays us both. Neither of us feel
quite equal to all these hardships tonight,” spoke
Maria in a shaky voice.
“I understand. You have both had many trials,
which I’ve never known. Of course, I’ve had a
few.”
“Of course you have, dear. Here, give me the
baby,” said Susan.
Rinda was alert and quick, and almost before
the two very tired women realized it, she was calling
them. They sponged and changed to clean clothes.
Joseph and Oliver were hunting colored John. The
youngsters were delighted with the surprise they
would help Aunt Rinda make. When Maria and
Susan came out from their wagons, the twins ran
to empty their bath water. Both women sniffed—
something was cooking. But of course it was from
some other fire. They felt revived, but were still

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 130 
tired. Rinda now smoothed each head of hair. It
was so restful—the best tonic they could have had.
What was it they smelled?
At last Laurinda said, “Listen, fair ladies, the
youngsters and I have a surprise for you. A good
supper is all in the cooking, so raise your feet, lean
back against that tree trunk, close your eyes and
rest. We’ll call you later.”
When Joseph returned, he looked first at Maria
and then at Susan. “Why? Has a meeting been
called?” The children all laughed.
“No, it’s a surprise for them and for you. Supper
is ready and they didn’t cook it.”
“Well, well.” He looked at Laurinda. “My dear,
this is a fine thing for you to do.”
“I didn’t do it alone. I planned, but the children
helped.”
“Well,” said Joseph, “thanks to all of you.”
In a few moments, colored John, his face shining
from the scrub he had given it, came near. His eyes
beamed at the sight of his Missa Susan, and he
recalled a thousand memories of those whom he
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
had loved and she had loved. They all ate heartily
of the stew, which Rinda had managed.
Joseph told the family that Brother Roylance
had said the Salt Lake Valley included the whole of
the Great Basin, which according to the authorities
included about 210 square miles and parts of several
states. “Imagine how far reaching is our destiny.”
“You mean it extends beyond what we can see?”
asked Susan.
“Yes, —there’ll be room for all the converts our
missionaries can bring.”
“How do you like this country, John?” asked
Maria.
“I feel do good Lawd calls us His peoples. It’s
hawd wook to grow crops, but President Young say
it will grow bettah all de time.”
“That’s right,” said Oliver. “I tell you John has
worked mighty hard.”
“We will go in the morning to see what grain we
have. John was given a piece of land 6 or 8 miles
south of here. I understand that no one has raised
much of a crop.”

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 131 
 Rinda was up early giving the men their
breakfast. “I feel worried over Susan and Maria.
They’re too tired.” I want them both to rest
undisturbed this morning.”
“That’s good,” said Joseph. “We’re going first to
see John’s crop, tell the girls when we return, we
will drive north a piece to look over that country,
with a view of settling. We must work fast to procure
shelter for winter.”
“I will tell them, Joseph. And I hope John’s crop
will prove a little better than you think.”
“Thank you.”
Laurinda encouraged the smaller children to
quiet play, and with some help to her, they cared
for the baby, tidied the camp, and planned the mid-
day meal. Several hours passed. “My goodness, they
are resting late; but there has been no traveling call
to observe and no jolty wagon to disturb them this
morning, so they could rest.” Then Laurinda thought
of the two, how many years they had worked and
fought beyond their strength. And Susan’s time was
drawing very near. She needed to be built up a bit,
but, sh—here they are now.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Goodness, what time is it, Laurinda?”
“Oh what use is time to us, pray?”
“Well,” laughed Susan, “whatever time it is, I’m
sure it’s plenty late.”
“Here, have a bit of nourishment,” added
Laurinda. “The men took their lunch, and I’m sure
they’ll be returning soon.
They had hardly finished eating when the men
did return, anxious to be on their way again.
Rinda had the baby in her arms and Maria was
up and ready.
“Susan, aren’t you coming?” asked Joseph with
concern.
“I think I’ll trust to your judgment, I feel satisfied
with my last buggy ride—I believe I’ll just rest.”
“Shan’t one of us stay with you?” asked Maria.
“No, thank you. There are many people near at
hand, and Anna and William say they want to stay
with me.
They were hardly out of sight when Susan sought
her bed. The children played quietly, and Susan
slept, turned once, and half-wakened, but oh the
quiet and the rest was so good. Again she lost all

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 132 
track of time—until—could it be possible? —They
were returning, and the shadows told her it was late;
very late. She approached them now; they were glad
she had rested. Joseph seemed quite animated.
“I believe we’re going to like the country north,
Susan; I believe the little north canyon will be our
settling place. It looks comfortable, and the timber
is plentiful and very close at hand, which will try to
see the President tonight.”
“If you feel that the North Country will be good
for you, Brother Robinson, take it,” said President
Young. “We had your name down as a bishop here in
the city, but we will need a bishop there so go with
our blessings. Your bishop’s call will come later.”
Thus the Robinson’s location was decided. The
next day was Sunday. And they all attended Church
at the Fort where they net many friends. Susan felt
an arm about her shoulders, and found that she was
looking into the eyes of Ellen Blythe.
“Susan, my dearest friend—”
“Ellen, my sister”—tears of joy flowed freely.
Maria greeted Ellen warmly.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I think, Sister Blythe, I’ve almost been a little
envious of you. Susan has loved you so dearly.”
“We passed through severe trials together,”
answered Ellen. “I wonder how we could have
managed without each other and her blessed colored
John. What a reward will be his in heaven.”
“We are settling right here in the city. I wish your
home might be very near,” continued Ellen.
“I believe Brother Robinson has found a location
a little north of the city, perhaps 7 or 8 miles.”
“Well, that won’t be too far,” said Ellen; “we can
at least visit at conference time.”
“That will help,” agreed Susan, “and in heart,
Ellen, we’ll never be far separated. Have you seen
our friend, Sister Babbitt?”
“No,” replied Ellen, “is she expected soon?” “I
am not sure at all when,” answered Susan, “But we
heard in Winter Quarters that the work in Nauvoo
had been fully finished, and that the trustees were
now free to join us.”
“What good news. Of course they’ll come here
first. I will be watching and when I do see her, I will

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 133 
certainly mention you. She is another person we
shall never forget.”
“Strange how we form special attachments. I
have found there are many people who feel as we
towards the Babbitt’s. Her husband is termed one of
our most dignified and well prepared attorneys.”
Maria and Rinda had each found friends whom
they were enjoying. And Joseph was shaking hands
right and left. It was such a glorious day for all of
them.
The Roylance family came over in the evening to
their camp. They had decided to locate south of the
main city a few miles, and they, like the Robinson’s,
wanted a good visit before they were separated.
“You know,” said David, “I couldn’t help thinking
today, how much like heaven this was—meeting and
mingling with so many of our good friends.”
“I’m sure,” Joseph said, “that associating with
the type of people the gospel brings to us cannot
help but give a true taste of eternal joy.”
The next day the Robinson wagons were moving
north. They stopped at the mouth of little North
Canyon. “Listen,” said Rinda, as they were all
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
leaving their wagons and looking about, “Can you
hear what I hear? Why, the canyon is talking to us.
Listen, they are saying, ‘We’re glad you’ve come.
We’re glad you’ve come.’”
“I don’t know,” replied Maria. “To me it sounds a
little more like they’re saying, ‘Why did you come?’
Why did you come?’”
The group laughed jovially.
Joseph’s mind as always was very alert. He
was thinking of what must be done, rather than
the artistic murmurings of the “wind in the pines”.
“Come, boys, up with the tents, now. Oliver, get us
the shovel; it’s in the first wagon. We’ll have to lower
this stump a bit, and build up this end about an inch
and a half so that out tent will stand straight. Now,
we’ll have to use some of our wagons for hauling the
logs; we can’t waste time; we must get shelter for
ourselves first, then our cattle. We’ll need a wagon
to gather our corn; we must save the fodder. We’ll
unload everything and get it under shelter. Now,
boys, we’ll lift this second wagon on logs, it’ll save
some of us the job of climbing in and out so much.
I think we will start with Aunt Susan’s wagon.”

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 134 
 What a scene of animated labor it was—
everyone doing his part. “Don’t forget a good strong
clothesline that’ll hold bedding; every bit of it has
to be aired,” called Maria.
“Thank goodness,” said Rinda, “My bed has
practically been crawling.”
Very early the next morning Joseph called,
“Come, boys, we’ll have to utilize every moment of
sunlight. There’s so much to be done and everything
should be done first.”
While they were gone the women had a real wash
day. How nice it would be to have clean smelling
beds again.
It was such a big day for them that by the time
the last bed was made for sleeping it was late. They
had been glad of this long day. It was almost dark
when the men returned. Joseph seemed to be far
away in his thoughts and was rather withdrawn, but
the thought of freshly aired beds made him glad for
night and sleep.
The next morning Joseph said, “John, you and
Eben will have to remain at camp and make a fence
to protect the corn we’ve brought and that which is
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
to follow. Oliver, Sidney and I will go for another
load of corn. We must not waste a single kernel of
this life-saving grain.”
Joseph was far more concerned over food for
the future than he dared let any of them know.
“And,” added Oliver, “We’ve got to rush to get
up a house. These mornings are nippy.”
“Yes,” agreed Joseph, “We’d just as well arrange
a big quartet and all of us sing: “A house, a house,
we must have a house.” And Oliver sang back: “A
corral, a corral, we must have a corral.”
“And get your corn in, get your corn in, or we’ll
be hungry for sure,” sang Laurinda.
How good that they could laugh a little and
sing a little. The group around the smoldering fire
waved good luck.
“Susan, do you remember that piece of canvas
we had left from our sewing in Winter Quarters?”
asked Maria.
“Yes, I wondered what you had in mind when
you folded it away.”
“Well, to tell you the truth,” continued Maria,
“I wasn’t at all sure what it would be used for, but

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 135 
now I think I know, and I think it’s better to be
early than late.”
“Well, Maria, I can’t think what it is,” said
Susan.
“Well, I wish you’d hurry and tell us. I’ve got to
take this warm water to sponge the baby, and I can’t
hear when I’m in my tent,” coaxed Rinda.
“Well, it’s not very romantic,” answered Maria.
“I’m just plain worried about Susan’s con-
finement. She’s really going on borrowed time. We
worried enough about you, Rinda, but you were
sensible like. You chose July. But Susan just simply
isn’t smart. It’s near the last of October, and here
we are with only a couple of logs cut for a house, a
wagon for a bed, and the mountains getting colder,
by the hour.”
“And so what?” continued Rinda.
“That’s where the canvas comes in, you can help
if you hurry with the baby.”
“Maria, if you have something planned for the
wagon, I could do things about the camp. Maybe I
could take care of Janie right now, Rinda.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“No, Susan, I’ll have to feed her. You and Maria
plan it and then I will be through. And I’ll show you
how fast I can either pin or sew.”
“You’re a dear,” agreed both women.
“You see, Susan, I thought we would spread
two strips of that short carpet in the bottom of
your wagon to keep drafts from coming up. Then I
thought we’d have canvas enough to go around the
head of your bed, and part way on one side. You
see, a double thickness even part way will keep out
a lot of cold.”
“But, Maria,” said Susan, “I don’t want to be
thinking about a wagon bed; I want to keep around
until the room is finished. A wagon bed is so
awkward.”
“We found that out with Rinda, didn’t we? But,
Susan, I’d rather be prepared for the worst. You go
just as long as you can; every day will help.”
They worked, pinned and sewed. At last it was
finished, and they were all satisfied. It did seem a
wise preparation.
It was coming dark when Joseph returned with
the boys. It was too cold to loiter long for eating.

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 136 
They sought their blankets. And it was just as cold
when they arose the next morning. They built up
stones around their outside fire to protect it, but
the chill breeze still sought them out.
“Today will end the corn hauling,” said Joseph.
“John and Eben have quite a fence made; they are
going with us to help with the corn.”
The next day they were ready to start with the
building in earnest. They ate just at mid-day, but
they were hurried and off again. “I never saw a
group work so hard and fast in all my life,” beamed
Rinda.
“I believe William is growing stronger. I feel
much encouraged,” said Susan.
Every day they worked. It was growing colder
daily, the chill breeze told them there was but little
time before winter. As the logs came in the women
helped in measurements and in every way possible,
just at mid-day their best meal was had. It was warm
enough then to enjoy it.
The house was progressing; today they’d get the
roof started. One thing they were all sure of, one
could never find greater zeal in any group. Everyone
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
was giving his all. It would only be a little while
now. But towards late afternoon, Maria called for
Joseph.
“I think you’d better send for Sister Sessions. She
is nearer than the Fort, and we need her soon.”
“Oh, don’t you think you could give us at least
another day or so? The wagon bed will be so cold—
so cold and uncomfortable.”
“I realize all that Joseph, and I would have been
thankful could she have had a warm house, but I
know now we must have help at once.”
“Yes, Maria, I think I’d better send John,—he
will do his very best. Bless you, Maria. You are so
loyal, so true—I love you.”
“I’m sure of that, Joseph, and we both love Susan.
She asks so little.”
“It’s hard for her, it’s hard for every one of us,
but if we can live to merit the love of the Lord, we
will all be safe.” He turned away to call John.
Maria sighed, “Dear Joseph, I guess never an
hour of his life passes that he does not ascribe honor
and obedience to his Maker. His type of living makes
us all feel safe.”

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 137 
 Sister Sessions did not come too soon. She
worked energetically. Everyone ate just as it came
handy. No one had an appetite. It was a solemn
group that gathered about the fire. The night came
on dark and blustering. Everyone was saying a
prayer. Colored John left the group and walked
out into the night...yes, to pray. Joseph said, “I feel
a prayer by colored John is sure of being heard.”
Why, oh why, are babies born at night? Hot
rocks were wrapped and laid in the wagon box to
help warm the air. Sister Sessions, Laurinda, and
Maria were back and forth. The wind was trying
vainly to pull them back. The family was told to
retire. There was nothing they could do more than
become chilled and perhaps add to the dilemma
by taking cold themselves. They went to bed but
not to sleep. The wind whined and moaned in the
pines, promising more cold, then a gust of wind
would come which would seem determined to tear
the wagon bed apart. Now, it was a struggle for the
women to get from the fire to the wagon; they bent
their backs to shield their faces from the blinding
cold and cruel wind.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Oh, Sister Sessions, how can we? How can
we?”
“Have faith, sister, greater faith; God helped
nine mothers two years ago last February. There
was snow a plenty, too, with bitter cold and wind
on the banks of the Mississippi. He can and will
help us tonight.”
“Yes,” sobbed Maria, “I will—I do have faith.
Oh, Father, stay this torturous wind; hasten our
baby’s birth.”
Joseph’s heart seemed stunned. What had he
done, or what had he not done? Perhaps he should
have left the corn and built first. That would have
given them three days more, and Susan might have
had adequate shelter. But they had to garner their
food. Then the thought came again that haunting
thought of how little food they had. “Dear God, help
me, that my family may all be spared. Help me to
obtain food and shelter for them. Help me, I pray.
As if in answer to his supplication, he heard
a baby’s cry. He dropped his face in his hands. “I
thank Thee, dear Father; I thank Thee.”

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 138 
 “Joseph went to Susan’s wagon. Sister Sessions
was just coming for more flannels. “Go in, Brother
Joseph, and see your daughter.”
She noted Maria now, standing at the fire,
looking so frail, wan and tired. “You must rest, Sister
Maria. Susan is safe, now. And I will not leave her.
I will watch the baby and her mother, but you must
get rest.”
“I will just speak with Susan for a moment, and
then I will go,” answered Maria.
As she walked again to Susan’s wagon bed; she
held her hood and then her skirts, as the unabated
wind still played its cruel part. She raised the cover
carefully. “How are you, Susan?”
“I am comfortable, now. Have you seen our baby,
Maria?”
“Just a peek, but tomorrow I’ll look her over and
make a full report.”
Joseph, sitting on the edge of the bed, reached
far over to where the baby lay. “I have had quite
an acquaintance with her, and I say she is a most
promising child, and I’m very thankful for her.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“But I feel so fearful,” whispered Susan, “We all
loved Susan Aseneth, and she—now—if—oh, I’m
afraid.”
“Susan, you have withstood a great deal tonight;
with all the anxiety and this dreadful wind and cold
you are naturally tired. We will bless you.” And
Joseph and Maria combined their faith while Joseph,
with great power, spoke these words: “Have no fear.
I promise you, by the power of the priesthood, this
child shall live long upon the earth. She shall hold
positions of trust and leave a worthy posterity...”
“Thank you, Joseph. I have complete faith in
your promise and in you. I shall have no more fear.
But listen; it seems the wind is less turbulent.”
“Yes, Susan, you rest now and do not fear.”
“Good night,” and Maria kissed her gently. “I’m
going now and rest. Sister Sessions will call me if
I’m needed.”
“Thank you, Maria.”
“Susan, have no worry about the fire. I have my
blankets; I’m going to rest close by, so there will be
no danger. The wind is growing more quiet. Good
night, my dear.”

MURMURS OF THE CANYON 139 
 She was not alone many moments till the cover
was again lifted. “Susan, here’s a bowl of warm
porridge. I hope it will taste as good to you as it did
to me. See, it’s nice and warm.”
“Rinda, how did you manage? It tastes so good.
Thank you—thank you.”
“Bless you, Susan,” and she tucked the covers
gently around her. “Now I promised Sister Sessions
I wouldn’t stay but just a moment. She wants us
to be quiet.”
“You’re all so thoughtful, Rinda.”
As she was left alone, she sighed deeply, drew
her arms up over her head, and was asleep. Sister
Sessions helped herself quietly into the wagon,
placing another hot rock on the side of the bed
where Susan lay. She pulled blankets around herself
and rested on the foot of Susan’s bed. She listened
to the regular and even breathing of the mother and
child—no noise, except the crackling of the fire and
the quiet singing through the branches of the trees.
A few hours and day was slowly but majestically on
its way.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
)
Chapter 15
“Sweetnin”
“Now build a fire in the fireplace. It draws well.
We’re thankful for that.” Joseph was talking with
his men. “Here, lay this strip of carpet,” said Maria,
“and hang these three pictures, Rinda. I want Susan’s
room to look pretty. She helped to fix up two log
rooms. I’ll never forget how comfortable they looked,
one for me and one for Sister Roylance, in Winter
Quarters. There, that looks nice.”
“Maria,” interrupted Joseph, “Shall we move
Susan now?”
“Yes, bring her here by the fire, but be careful of
this cold wind. Rinda, be sure that she is covered
well.”

‘SWEETNIN” 140 
 “Now, Susan, you’ll be comfortable while we
move your bed,” said Joseph.
“Oh, this is so lovely,” said Susan, “thank you all
so much. Listen, Joseph, we must have at least three
beds moved inside during this terrible cold.”
“You are right, Susan,” answered Joseph, “and
we’re going to move two of the wagons up as close
to the house as possible. That will cut the breeze
from one direction. We’ll be very crowded, which
will be far from our desires, but I realize protection
is the main question now.”
“How deeply grateful we should be for four walls,
a roof, and a fireplace. I never thought it could look
so good,” said Susan.
“Yes,” concluded Maria, “Now we can cook
inside. And we can be warm while we eat, and visit
without freezing.”
But with all these blessings Joseph seemed
heavy-laden. There was something he was not
sharing with anyone.
“Our cattle and our poor horses are so cold,”
said William.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Yes,” said the father, “We’ll get a barn finished
as fast as we can, but we must build another room
first.”
The second evening as they were all comfortably
seated about the blazing fire Joseph said, “I do
have something weighing heavily on my mind. If
I could, I would never unlock the truth, but you’ll
have to know; you’ll have to share it with me.” All
eyes sought his face, and for the first time they
seemed to notice how very tired he looked. “I have
weighed every ounce of flour and grain of every
kind; I have my figures here. I’ve gone to the city
and tried everywhere to buy or borrow enough meal
to see us through, but everyone, like us, is holding
his breath for fear the food will not hold out. The
entire Church is observing the strictest economy.
We must preserve seed enough to plant in the spring.
If we eat all we want now, there will be nothing, and
long before the year is up we’ll be starving.”
“Well, father, could we ration what we have?”
asked Oliver.

‘SWEETNIN” 141 
 “Yes, we could do that. I have it figured that if
we would have one-half pound per day, we would
have sufficient to see us through till harvest.”
“You men couldn’t work on that amount of food,”
said Maria.
“I figure it would be no worse for us than it would
be for mothers with babes depending upon them for
their sustenance.”
“How about the children?” asked Eben. The
family laughed.
“No, I’d like it distinctly understood that when
people can work like Sidney and Eben work, they
are men,” said their father.
“And we don’t eat anymore than anybody else
eats.”
“But we do want you to eat as much.,” said their
father.
“How about it, Eb? Can we do it?”
“I’ve never seen a half pound measured out, but
I guess we can chew pine gum so much of the time
that our jaws will be so tired they won’t relish too
much chewing of any food.” Then the family did
laugh.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I want to tell you boys, we admire you both,
and will put you down for one-half pound of meal
per day.”
“For how long? Soberly asked Sidney.
“Until we dig our first bucket of potatoes next
summer.”
“Nine long months—Hmm—we should be used
to it by then,” said Eben. “I hope our stomachs won’t
shrink so bad we’ll never be able to eat again.” The
family laughed again.
“What about William and Anna?” asked Oliver.
“What do you worry about us for?” said
William.
“I guess we can eat when you big folks eat, can’t
we?” asked Anna.
“That’s right,” said the father.
“I think we can all manage some way,” said
Susan. “At least we’ll do our very best.”
“Well, there’s one thing we have to do,” added
Rinda; “We’ll have to look up and think of the stars
a lot, and very little about what we’ll cook.”
“But we may have to think a great deal on what
we can cook,” said Maria.

‘SWEETNIN” 142 
 “I know; we can have thickened milk for supper
most every night, and that’s good,” said Eben.
“Are you ready for the vote?” asked father.
“Yea, yea,” called everybody.
“I think I saw every hand. Thank you very
much.”
“Let’s sing, “If the way be full of trials, weary not,
and you’re hungry as a bear, weary not, just pull up
your belt and weary not,” said the twins.
“We’ll sing ‘Weary Not’, and fit the words of our
new poets.”
And they sang, for they were warm tonight and
they were all together.
They began cutting logs the next day for the
new house. But the strength, the animation of the
working crew slowed down. Joseph stumbled in his
walk. On the third day of the rations Oliver said,
“Father, you can’t take this; you just can’t take it.
You’ll either have to stop working or start eating.”
“No, son,” answered Joseph, “I’ll be all right. I
thought the first day would kill me, but today hasn’t
been so bad. It’s just getting used to it. I’m sure I
can take it.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Rinda also found it hard. And the new baby,
whom they had named Mary Jane—could she
survive if more food were not forthcoming? There
was such a scarcity of grass on the hillsides that the
cows were lessening in their supply. But Susan was
amazed at her jar of meal. It seemed to remain about
the same. She spoke to Joseph about it. “I can’t
understand it. The meal in my jar does not diminish.
I take out my allotment and the next morning it’s
just about the same. I can’t understand.”
“I think, Susan, it is your imagination. I’m greatly
concerned over your weakened condition and the
demands of our hungry little girl. Yet I could not
labor if I shared an ounce of my portion, and I know
it is the same with each one of our family.”
Susan said no more about it. Still, she knew she
was not mistaken. She was watching closely now. A
time or two she noticed traces of meal on the side
of her jar. She must play detective. The family were
all out in the sunshine for a short while one day.
Susan came in quietly, then stopped short. She had
surprised colored John who was with trembling
hand trying to spoon in a little meal into her jar.

‘SWEETNIN” 143 
Susan’s throat and eyes seemed to work in unison.
Tears dimmed her eyes and her throat seemed to
swell until works could not come. “John, John,” she
gulped. He was startled.
“Missa Susan, you have a chile to feed; there am
two of you all.”
“But John, you must listen to me. We have to
depend so much on your help, John, that you must
not fail us. You must be honest.” His eyes were
big. He was honest. What did Miss Susan mean?
Finally he understood and he promised. Susan stood
still for moments after he had gone. She shook her
head slowly as her lips moved, “Greater love hath
no man...” She then prayed as she quietly stood
there. “Dear Father, help my posterity, throughout
all time, to have tender tolerance for John’s people,
the colored race.”
As the family continued, love and unity gave
them strength. There was no conflict. By Christmas
time they had three warm cabins finished. All were
bedded inside now. And shelter was provided for
the shivering cattle. The weather continued cold.
“Father,” said Oliver as he entered the cabin one
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
morning, his hands numb and cold, “Two more of
our cows are dead.”
“Oh,” cried the women, near tears.
“There,” answered Joseph, calmly. “We must
not complain. It is hard, I know, but if we can all
do our best, the Lord will commend our efforts. We
must all be thankful that our families have thus far
been preserved.” Thus Joseph accepted the loss by
remembering the blessings.
Early one February morning Susan entered
Maria’s room. “My dear, you should have called us
sooner.” Oliver was sent to bring Sister Sessions.
Rinda came quickly and both of them worked to
give Maria every help possible.
“Susan, can you come close to me? Hold my
head.”
“Yes, dear.” So quietly and so serenely did Susan
move as she gently held the pain-racked body that
Maria’s pent up tears fell slowly on the coverlet.
Susan’s voice tenderly whispered, “You will be
better soon, dear. Our Heavenly Father will help
you through.” Maria sighed as she felt the strength

‘SWEETNIN” 144 
of faith and prayer being breathed upon her by her
faithful and loyal sister.
Laurinda in her quick decisive way was doing the
many things to make the room ready. When Mother
Sessions entered all was ready for her capable hands.
It was not long before the cry came which relieved
the great anxiety of all. It was a son. They named
him Joseph Elijah. He was born in an atmosphere of
love. And that attribute stayed with him throughout
his life. The great labor now for Susan and Laurinda
was to find something appetizing and nourishing for
Maria. It was a problem. Even Susan with her three-
month old baby felt the need of nourishment. And
to look ahead it seemed a never-ending trial.
“I will make her gruel, Rinda,” said Susan.
“How can gruel ever taste good again? We had
sweetnin’ in ours and all the sugar’s been gone for
months.” And for the moment even Rinda seemed
to have lost some of her cheery self.
“Try to keep faith, Rinda. Food aplenty will come
to us. The Lord won’t forget us. We must keep up
her spirits.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I know,” answered Rinda, “I know. When I
think of this cold, I know we should be thankful
for shelter, and I try...”
“Yes, dear, the out-of-doors would be most
difficult today.”
Susan carried the steaming porridge to Maria,
who turned slightly at her entrance. How wan she
looked. And she grimaced as she thought of the
tasteless gruel that she must take. She shook her
head and turned away. “Now, Maria, you must not
do that way; this will give you strength and cheer.”
She gulped again, then opened her lips. But
as she tasted, her eyes opened wide. They smiled.
“Susan! Susan, the sweetnin’—where—how did you
do it?” Then she tasted again. Nothin’ ever in all her
life had tasted so good. “But, Susan—how?”
“Oh, Maria, when our Mary Jane was born you
were all so good to me—you gave me such a generous
supply that I thought of this time and you. I knew
things were going to be less and less. I knew it would
be only a miracle to increase our larder in any way,
so I was mean, Maria—I was very mean. I hid this
bit of sugar as a surprise for you.”

‘SWEETNIN” 145 
 Maria reached for Susan’s hand. “I’ll never
forget that taste, never. It was better than Christmas.
It was the sweetest sweetnin’ I ever tasted.”

)
Chapter 16
A Miracle
It was early spring 1849, nearly three years since
the Robinson’s left their homes in Nauvoo. Three
long weary years fraught with sickness, travel, and
hunger. With the wind blowing dolefully outside,
the family gathered around the fire.
“I had a long visit with President Young today,”
said Joseph. “There are several plans mapped out
for us, and I wish your ideas tonight on what move
will be best for us.”
“Move?” cried out Maria. “What do you mean,
Joseph? I hope there will never be another move—
never, not ever.”


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS A MIRACLE 146 
 “You wouldn’t feel up to another move just yet,
would you, dear? Asked Joseph.
“No, indeed; in fact, I never want to move
again!”
“I have no idea of another move. We have
our hearts and hands full just now, thinking only
of survival. President Young told me today that
I had been chosen to act as bishop of the North
Cottonwood Ward, and also as Justice of Peace of
this entire district which will extend into Ogden and
the surrounding Weber territory.”
“Whew! That’s quite a big order, father,” said
Oliver.
“With this new assignment I know we must
secure more farm land. We can’t risk this extra
cold canyon. We must guard against late and early
frosts.”
“Ob couse, Massa Robi’son, dat all says we has
to move quick,” said colored John.
“It probably will be best to move my house first,”
said Rinda. “Janie is older, and I could give quite
a little help.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Then that’s what we’ll do, boys; we’ll move Aunt
Rinda’s first.”
“Well, if it has to be done, the sooner the better,”
sighed Oliver.
“I feel that is wise,” agreed the father. “We must
be ready to plant our seeds the very moment the
weather is safe. We must do everything in our power
to secure a crop. We must cultivate right and plant
right. Time is an important factor. Above all else
we must grow crops.”
Early the next morning they were slowly
loosening the building. It was hard work. The horses
and the men were weakened from lack of food. They
stopped often to rest—oh, if they could only nibble
an apple, a carrot, or a potato—if they only had
something to nibble. These brave people were now
fighting one of their greatest battles. No dangers this
time of bloodthirsty men striving to drive them like
beasts of prey. Today it was a battle with the cruel
desert. Could they win? This was the question which
would affect thousands of people in years to come.
If they could win, freedom of a greater nature would
be given thousands of others to follow.

A MIRACLE 147 
 These men of the desert must win, but they were
lean hungry men. They were facing starvation. One
thousand gruesome miles lay between themselves
and food. Heavy snows had closed the mountain
passes, shutting them off from all contact with the
world. A dull fear was clutching at many hearts
as they counted the long months until harvest.
Harvest? Who knew if there would be a harvest?
Jim Bridger, the man who knew more about the
mountains than any man living, had offered a
thousand dollars for the first bushel of corn raised
in these valleys. Who knew that there would be a
harvest? This kept ringing in their ears.
As Joseph tugged and pulled, he prayed. His life
seemed spent in prayer, not vocally, but in his quiet
soul and heart he prayed. At last two houses were
safely moved and the weather was clearing. Every
moment of daylight must be spent in clearing and
cultivating the land.
“Never mind my house. Until the crops are safe,”
said Maria.
The famine seemed more intense each day—
more hard to bear. All were hungry, but as long as
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
one pound of meal remained it would be shared.
Love made this people unconquerable.
One day at noon Sidney missed Eben. “Eben,”
he softly called, “Eben.”
“Here I am.”
“Why, Eben, what is it?”
“I’m sick, Sidney; my stomach feels—I can’t
explain, but I’m sick.”
“Do you feel like making it to our house, Eben?
I’ll help you. Mother said I was to bring you for
dinner today. She said she’d have a surprise for
us.”
“I’ll try, but I wish they wouldn’t talk about
surprises.”
“I know, Eben, but when mother says something,
she’ll have something.”
Susan was a surprising woman. They had all
found this to be true. Joseph was expected to have
dinner with her today, and she had invited Rinda
also. When they reached the house, they noted the
odor. Something was baking. Susan had measured
the flour, mixed with a little cornmeal and had
made a tremendous cake of cornbread; and, as

A MIRACLE 148 
Joseph said, it was better than any cake. There was
something boiling in their very largest kettle. What
could it be? But Susan’s quick eyes had caught the
white face of Eben. It haunted her. “Wait,” she said.
They saw her put in a pinch of something from a jar,
and then something white from a salt shaker; then
she pored in hot water. “Here, Eben, sit here and
drink this—it’s ginger tea.” Eben tasted; oh, how
good it felt, as he touched his aching stomach.
“Thank you, Aunt Susan. It seems a little better
already—my stomach, I mean.”
“I know, Eben, dear; it’s food you need.”
He sipped it all, every drop. Susan smiled as she
saw his tired face relax.
“Now, if you’ll all be seated.” She set large dishes
of the most appetizing food one had ever seen. The
blessing was short, and all began to eat.
“Why, Susan,” exclaimed Joseph, “where did
you find such food as this?”
“I have been told about the Sego, and I knew it
was time, so I spent most all of yesterday, and for
my seeking you all have plenty of the treat from
the Sego roots.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Bless you, Susan,” said Joseph, “if we ever
needed a little stimulant, it was today.”
“Yes,” continued Susan, “and they tell me the
red root will soon be ready, too.”
“Oh,” said Eben, “I think I can help this
afternoon, father.”
And from this time on the Sego, the red roots
and the fresh watercress gave these hungry people
something like vegetables to help them out. The
hillsides began taking on a scattering of green,
which the cows ravenously devoured, and the milk
increased.
July—and encouragement. A few early
vegetables—how they guarded and prepared them
in the most edible manner, and a few berries on
the hill.
Then a caravan of “Gold Seekers,” with jaded
worn out teams and broken down wagons, made
their way into the valley. They would pay big
prices for fresh horses and strong wagons. They
must lighten their loads. They would be glad to
exchange many things for the help they needed.
They gave sugar, flour, shortening, some clothing;

A MIRACLE 149 
things that spelled comfort, for which blessings a
great thanksgiving went up to the Lord.
Joseph made another pilgrimage into the city.
When he returned at dusk, the family seemed
to sense good news. “All of you come into Aunt
Laurinda’s house tonight.”
As they were seated, Joseph rubbed his hands,
and his eyes twinkled, which was his usual way of
saying, “Wait until you hear this.” President Young
said today, ‘I feel it’s time for the people to have a
holiday.’”
“A holiday,” shouted the younger members,
“what does he mean, a holiday?”
“A holiday is a good time. Maybe a picnic. He
said that we should set aside the 24th of every July
as a special holiday—We should have our children
know the true stories of our being led to this land
of peace.”
“Oh, stop,” said Anna, “tell us about the
picnic.”
“Well, they want every one of us to bring plenty
of picnic, and they want everybody to be there early
for the parade.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Parade?” gasped the children, “parade!”
“That will be fun,” laughed William.
“Yes, the first thing will be the parade, with all
the music. And they’ve asked the bishops to each
one march and carry a motto of their own making.
I will have to trust to my family to do this part of
the work for me.”
“Will all the bands march?” asked William.
“Yes, indeed, all of them. And after the parade
there will be a program in the bowry at about ten
o’clock. And then about noon we’ll spread our picnic
and we’ll have a great feast.”
“Thanks to our gardens and the gold seekers we
can have a picnic,” said Aunt Rinda.
“And our grain fields are looking so promising,
we can dare to be a little extravagant,” said Maria.
They all breathed a little easier. The sight of the
vast grain fields brought courage and comfort. Yes,
they could celebrate.
“Do you think it might be a good time to plan
our motto tonight?” he asked.

A MIRACLE 150 
 “Yes,” said Maria, “I’ve already thought about it.
I think it would be nice to have our motto mention
the time. Say, ‘Just two years since we came,’”
“Well,” said Susan, “we could make it shorter;
we could just have ‘July’ in the center, and on one
side we’d have ‘1847’ and on the other ‘1849’.”
“I think that would be quite easy to make,” said
Rinda.
“I was thinking on the way home about it; I felt
so strongly that I’d like something about the gold
rush in California.
“That would be good,” agreed several of the
family.
“How about, ‘Seek not Gold’,” supplied
Laurinda.
“But, my dear, we’re forced to think about gold
sometimes,” added Joseph.
“What about this,” said Oliver, “Not always seek
ye gold’.”
“Oh, that’s too long,” said his mother.
“I have it,” said Joseph—” ‘Truth is better than
Gold’.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Oh, that’s almost as long as Oliver’s; we’ve got
to have it shorter.”
“I have it now,” said Joseph. “ ‘Truth before
Gold’.”
“That’s it,” agreed everybody. “Just three words:
Truth before Gold.”
“Yes, we can make that real pretty and it won’t
be too hard—Truth before Gold,” subconsciously
murmured Susan.
Prayer said, they retired to their own quarters.
All ages had much to think about that night.
The mothers worked unitedly on the motto.
At last it was finished; they eyed it critically, and
pronounced it good. Then the cooking. They had
watched the corn carefully, and the tiny potatoes,
new peas—berry pies—how much they had to be
thankful for.
The bands were playing when the Robinson’s
arrived. The music echoed throughout the valley.
They played “The Star Spangled Banner” and High
on the Mountain Top”. How proud they were to be
a part of this. They found their mutual friends. The
parade was forming; and all were watching. The

A MIRACLE 151 
bishops’ section came into view. There was not a
single bishop looked better than theirs. As straight
as an arrow, his head held high, as he passed his
group, smiling broadly. Each one, even to colored
John, felt that smile was meant especially for him.
And the ‘Truth before Gold’ seemed to leave a
sobering thought to all who read the words.
It was an inspiring day, and the program was
rewarding. The great throng of people listened
reverently to their prophet’s voice as he blessed
their food and blessed each one of them. How
good the dinner was. Then came the visiting and
the games—entertainment for every age. A weary
but happy people returned home to sleep long and
well. For days they talked of the holiday—the great
celebration.
But the festivities were over; they must now
turn to weightier problems—weeding the gardens,
drying the corn and other vegetables. One thousand
acres they had planted in the fall of 1848 for spring
wheat. Then they planted between three and four
thousand acres of fall grain, besides numerous small
fields. Now the grain was heading and ripening, and
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
as it waved in the breeze, it seemed to them like
a golden promise. All were planning to give their
strength, their all, to this glorious harvest. Women
sang about their work. They would never hunger
again. There was bread waving to them from the
endless expanse of land. Then suddenly children
cam shrieking to the house, “Mother, come quickly;
father says bring brooms, mops—anything we have
to fight with.”
“Fight?” asked frightened mothers. “What do
you mean?”
“Father says don’t ask questions, but come
quickly; you will see.”
Too soon they did see—a huge crawling mass
of clumsy black crickets, swooping down upon the
growing grain, a crawling sea of black. Men were
beating with their hats, stamping with their feet,
using spades and shovels. “Turn the water down, in
force,” shouted men riding up. “Dig trenches fast;
we’ll brush them down into the water; we’ll drown
them” but the crawling things were not harmed.
“Build fires!” cried other. “We’ll burn them; drive
them into the flames; brush them into the fire.”

A MIRACLE 152 
 With faces scorched and burned, men worked
till in exhaustion they fell back, while others took
their places. Sick women knelt and prayed. It was a
battle now of which they’d never dreamed. A battle
for every one of them, they were fighting for life, for
bread—these men, women and children who cried in
pain and terror. They slept only when their torturous
enemies slept; they prayed in exhaustion; mothers
sought their cabins—they knelt in mighty prayer.
At the first dawn of day their enemies returned in
greedy numbers, seeming only to multiply. What
more could they do? Their strength was waning.
Discouragement of the most bitter type was creeping
in. A child’s voice took up the prayer in a loud
piteous cry, “We love you, Heavenly Father, we
love you, and we know you love us too, so please
Heavenly Father, hurry and save us. Come soon and
drive these bad, bad things away.”
Men worked feverishly with scalding eyes and
bleeding hearts. Suddenly! a heavy cloud seemed to
appear in the sky. A noise, perhaps of wind—what
now? What could it be? Men shrank, wondering
at first if it were more crickets. “Look, they are
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
gulls—white seagulls—” What did it mean? The
gulls lighted and began devouring the black crickets.
Men fell back, thankfully. The women sank down
exhausted. All watched the life-saving birds greedily
devour, fly away in the direction of the Salt Lake to
disgorge, while others fell inline. Soon this wearied
people knew that God had seen their efforts, had
tested again their faith and loyalty, that He had
answered their cry. Their food had been saved! Men,
women, and children from every direction dropped
their weapons and sank upon the ground, not now
in exhaustion but in a mighty thanksgiving. Their
battle was over. God had fought for them and won.
The crickets were gone. This was no fairy tale. It is
as true as that we live today. Remember this—your
grandparents, your parents, witnessed with their
own eyes this miracle of all time.
Their posterity shall live on and on. Always to
remember—never to forget.

A MIRACLE 153 
 “I don’t think we’ll get too many potatoes,” said
Eben.
“Why not?” inquired father.

)
“We’ve grappled potatoes for over a month; I
think we’ve eaten most of them.”
“I know we’ve eaten some, but we will get a
Chapter 17
sizable crop I believe.” They dug and gathered.
The Call and Its Living “William, what in the world are you doing?
called father.
Throughout the valley children laughed, women “Just digging potatoes.”
sang, and men with rugged shoulders bent to garner “My goodness, if you’re that slow, we will be
the harvest. digging next Christmas. You haven’t moved and
“John, take Oliver and Sidney, and begin I’ve loosened all these vines.”
building good granaries, while William, Eben and “I know, but I don’t want to leave any. Come
I start digging potatoes.” see.”
“Yes, Massa, Ah know do plans you made for “Why William, did you get all these potatoes
da granary.” from one vine?”
“That’s right. William, I will loosen the ground “Yes Sir, everyone of them.”
around several vines and you can start digging here. “Eben, bring that twelve quart bucket. I want to
Get every potato.” measure these. I can’t believe it. Here we planted
“I know how, Father.” only one little eye to each hill and...”
“I’m sure you do.” “And we grappled around every single hill all
summer,” said Eben.

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 154 
 “That’s true, and look now at this pail. We can’t
pile on another potato. Try another hill, William.”
At the end of the digging, the bucket was full
again. “How wonderful is the work of the Lord!”
said the father. “He has placed elements in the soil
which gives food and growth to the seed we sow.”
William stood soberly looking on. “I don’t see how
He does it all.”
“None of us can explain it. But this much I hope
you boys will remember as long as you live. Be
thankful for the good earth, and wherever you are,
be good to it. Work it well, love it, and thank the
Lord for it, and He will bless your efforts.”
None of the family could understand the
abundant harvest. And the grain brought equally
unbelievable returns. After long hours of work the
harvest was under shelter. The nights were cold and
the days grew shorter. They planned to add more
rooms to each house, and additional sheds were
needed for the cattle.
In late October, Joseph called the men of his
ward together. “Brethren, we must have a good sized
meeting house. I have a plan if it pleases you.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Tell us, Bishop.”
“We must work so fast and unitedly that the
house will be finished before we get started. The
men laughed.
“That sounds interesting, Bishop, but you’ll have
to explain.”
“A group of you will come with me early Monday
morning to cut lumber. We’ll go prepared to
stay until we have enough. We’ll take our exact
measurements, and we’ll know our needs. Enough
concentrated effort can have all our timber out
by Wednesday morning; then we’ll have men with
teams come prepared to haul the lumber down, not
leaving one log on the ground. Another group will
have our foundation laid, with the ground leveled,
tiered so when we reach here we can lay the logs
for a block meeting house.” They put the question
to a vote, which unanimously carried.
Monday morning the work began with a will.
Saturday night found them with a good-sized
blockhouse, all floored, windows and doors in, ready
for them to occupy on Sunday. The men said, “You
were right, Bishop. It’s all finished almost before

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 155 
we began.” And others said, “This was the best plan
we’ve ever known—work all done without one word
of complaint.”
“That’s just planning.”
The remainder of the fair weather was spent in
making their homes more comfortable.
On the first Sunday of December a special
meeting was called to make Christmas plans. This
working bishop has all plans outlined before they
began. There were committees for decorating, for
food, program—everybody must have a part.
When the day came a huge Christmas tree was in
one end of the hall. A committee had provided pine
logs for the fireplaces. Where had the decorating
committee found the pretty evergreens with red
berries? Everything was beautifully decorated, even
the tables. Everyone was happy.
Maria confided, “I feel so good! This has been
the best Christmas we’ve ever had. I feel certain we
are here to stay that we’ll never move again. It feels
like home for sure.”
“And there’s a feeling of prosperity,” said
Rinda. “It’s heavenly to have so much food. Even
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
the honeybees seem happy. They’ve contributed
bounteously.”
“Yes,” agreed Susan. “It is a happy time, if it
can last.”
“It will, Susan. We’ve had our hardest battles.
They are behind us,” cheerfully answered Maria.
But Susan was quiet. Since that day in Winter
Quarters she had never been able to shake the
feeling that there was something big yet to come.
She hoped she was wrong.
It was strange how these pioneers could
somehow plan and provide a little surprise for their
children at Christmas. But in every age we should
learn this lesson: it takes little to make children
happy, if they have love and security. Someone
opened the door. “It’s snowing outside, and it’s
pretty!”
“It’s cold,” called others. Warm pallets were
made for the babies. Then they danced and had
their midnight meal. At last they sang “Auld Lang
Syne” and returned to their cabins.

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 156 
 “Just a few days for work, boys,” said Joseph
next morning. “School opens Monday, the third of
January, and you must all be in attendance.”
“Who is going to teach us?”
“Brother Green. He taught school before he
joined the Church.”
“I think I’ll like him,” said Sidney.
“I’m sure you will. He says we may have only
two months of school.”
“That won’t be much,” said William, “But every
little bit helps.”
“That’s right, my boy; every little bit does
help.”
Brother Green had a large school, but there
was no discipline problem, nor had he ever taught
a more interested group of children.
The school gave a party for the parents in March,
every student taking part in some way. Their teacher
said, “I believe we have accomplished more in two
months than in any three months I have ever taught
before.” Every person felt complimented, and every
parent and child seemed to sense more than ever
the true worth of learning.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Spring (1850) came. The entire Salt Lake Valley
was teeming with the energy of life and progress. The
ground had been planted and sprouting, bursting
seeds shot through the soil into living green growing.
Even the hills and mountainsides were covered with
a beautiful color of promise.
“Ho, ho!” sang Joseph as he came in from work.
“I’ve hired another teacher—a fine young woman
who taught in New York.”
“We need every bit of learning we can possibly
obtain. We must educate our children and
ourselves.”
“I am very thankful,” said Susan. She was again
thinking of John Newton Burton, how he had valued
men of learning; how he had planned that his boys
should be educators.
The school bell rang in the summer time.
Teacher and scholars were happy. One day William
ran in excitedly, “Mother, come quick; father has
something to show you!” Susan reached for her
bonnet. The entire family was gathering.
“A new wagon!”

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 157 
 “Joseph!” called Maria. “How did you manage?
Where did you find such a lovely carriage?”
“And that team of wonderful horses!” called
Susan. “Prince and Ginger, we should call them.”
Joseph looked fondly at Susan. She knew good
horseflesh. He thought of her Kentucky teams,
purebreds they were, and how they had been
sacrificed in gathering saints and supplies in the
two hard years at Winter Quarters.
“If the goldseekers just continue to pour in such
thoroughbred horses, worn out, sick, overloaded
wagons and carriages that can’t stand up on hard
roads, we’ll all be blessed.”
“You mean they are really ours,” asked Rinda.
“Of course,” laughed Oliver. “Our father doesn’t
sleep all the time.”
“Who’ll get the first ride?” asked Sidney.
“Everyone will get to try out our new buggy,”
answered Joseph. “You have all contributed to the
accumulation of what we have. The team must be
carefully cared for for several weeks before we use
them.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
As summer advanced the grass on the hills
became so flourishing that people in the city asked
Bishop Robinson if he would take their cows on
shares for the summer. This he did, which provided
cheese and butter to be put by for winter; it also
provided an abundance of labor for the mothers.
But as the women worked, they chatted.
“If we can keep on,” said Rinda, “We’ll be rich
one of these days.”
“I would really feel rich if I could just get back
some of my old vigor and strength; I don’t have half
what I once had,” said Maria,
“You will feel better, Maria, when part of this
hard work is ended,” replied Susan.
At last the harvest was over. The bins were
bursting, but still every pound must be guarded
well. The missionaries were doing a great work in
the field. New converts were arriving all the time.
Indeed, the harvest of souls seemed as plenteous
as the harvest of grain.
On October 24, two year old Mary Jane really
celebrated her birthday. All the family gathered
for picnic supper, which her mother had prepared.

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 158 
Tiny as she was, she patted her pretty birthday skirt.
She wouldn’t sit down until she brushed the place
she was to sit, then elegantly drew her skirt and sat
so straight everybody laughed. The boys clapped.
“Look at her; she looks like a grown-up.”
“And a fashionable one,” laughed her father as
he took her in his arms. She patted his hair and
his cheek.
Mary Jane waved good night to all her family, all
of whom she loved, especially Janie and Jody, and
the little baby brother, Nathan, born August 5th.
Encircling her mother closed her eyes in sleep.
Joseph, noting the boys had left for a scampering
game of tag through the fields, cleared the benches
and stools while they all visited quietly. What a
comforting moment it was to have Joseph chat
about this little girl of theirs.
November came and with it came talk of
Christmas. The three mothers were already planning
the big family Christmas tree, unless it should again
be a community affair.
Joseph was called to the city the second week
of November. When he returned home about dusk,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
he seemed suddenly very old. The boys noted his
weariness as they took the team to the shed to hang
the harness. Joseph walked over by the grannaries,
sat down on a log near and as the children stood
inquiringly he said, “William, ask your mother and
family to come over to aunt Maria’s tonight, and
then go to Aunt Rinda and tell her the same. Anna,
tell your mother we will be there tonight.”
The children knew something extraordinary had
happened. As they delivered their messages, they
added each time, “Father doesn’t act very happy.”
All hurried with the chores and their own suppers,
then gathered at Aunt Maria’s. Everyone seemed to
feel some grave event had happened.
All was quiet as Joseph spoke, “I feel heavy
laden tonight. We have been so prospered the past
two years, I have felt we were going to be rich, but
I guess the Lord saw it and He, well knowing the
danger of wealth, saw proper to call us on another
mission.”
“A mission! Why, we’re on a mission now,” said
Maria already in tears. Susan sat stoically, her
heart seeming to burst inside. This at last was the

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 159 
something she had felt in Winter Quarters. She
had had a premonition this was not the end of her
journey.
“Joseph,” asked Rinda, “Is this a mission for you
alone, or for all of us?” They all felt let down. They
couldn’t tell what is was, but they knew they were
facing something strange and difficult.
“I will tell you. I have been asked to take a
mission to what is know as Little Salt Lake, down
where there are mountains of iron ore. The Church
must have iron and must spread its boundaries. We
must settle all this Great Basin.”
Maria and Laurinda tried to control themselves.
For months Maria had not been well and she felt
another move would be too much for her. Laurinda
was thinking of her baby. Joseph continued: “My
mission was given to me in this fashion, ‘Bishop,
take some family with you’.”
“Goodness, Nathan is only three months old.
When would you have to go?”
“Before Christmas?” cried Maria.
“Yes, if we can, they would like us to be ready by
the first of December.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Only two weeks? What do they expect of
people?” cried Laurinda.
They all knew full well that Joseph would make
any sacrifice, start any day, go any place, to fill a
call from the Lord. Susan felt herself cold, so cold,
her voice sounded hoarse, almost far away, as she
spoke, “I understand, Joseph, that you must go. I
also seem to know that I am the one to share this
mission with you. Mary Jane is old enough to take
and—.” She could not finish.
“I appreciate you, Susan. I hated to single anyone
out, still I felt that under the circumstances you
would be the most likely one.” There was an almost
audible sigh of relief from Maria and Rinda.
“But why the rush, Father?” asked Oliver. “If we
could just have Christmas together, it wouldn’t be
quite as hard.”
“I know,” agreed Joseph. “I personally would
much prefer it that way, but we will be in a new land
again, and we must be ready to plant crops, and
to build shelter for ourselves and our cattle. We’ll
have to build ditches, ways and means to get water
onto the land. Remember, Oliver, how we struggled

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 160 
to get water and shelter in Winter Quarters, then
again here? It’s like Aunt Susan says; it will be a
hard mission.”
“Couldn’t the boys stay here for Christmas, and
go later?” asked Eben.
“We will be located some hundred or more miles
from here. We can’t think of pleasure now, I fear.”
A saddened group separated that night, Susan’s
pillow was wet with tears. It was like the time in
Nauvoo. She had the same fright and dread again
when she left Missouri—alone. Since then she had
been able to bear the hardships, hunger and cold,
for she was warm inside. Here was a big family; here
was love and protection. But now—she clenched her
hands and cried aloud, “Help me!”
Maria and Rinda worked tirelessly preparing
warm bedding and extra clothing for their “New
Pioneers,” as they called their moving family.
Joseph packed seed potatoes in the carriage
then laced rawhide strips back and forth to make
bedsprings. Susan’s big cupboard was fastened to
the back of the heavy wagon. Joseph made hinged
doors, which when down, made a handy table. “This
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
will make my work comfortable,” said Susan; “I will
have little stooping.” A stove was set up in front of
the carriage.
John seemed to age. One could almost read his
thoughts. “Another new country to settle, al over
again.” Sidney and William were leaving their best
friends, Eben and Anna, and they weren’t happy.
Mary Jane was the only one who laughed. She was
going to be close to her father and mother, both of
them, and that was all that mattered to her.
There was little time for recreation. All worked
earnestly to prepare for the approaching departure.
Sunday night, before they were to leave on Monday,
the family gathered. There was little gaiety, although
each tried to hide his feelings. Joseph spoke, “We
must not be sad. We will be united again when our
mission is performed. There will be others to carry
on.”
“Let’s sing a good song,” said cheery Laurinda.
They sang, but not as lustily as on previous
occasions.

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 161 
 “I’d like to say something, Father. I really wanted
to add my voice in the meeting today, but perhaps
this is a better time.”
“Go ahead, Oliver.”
“I want to say right here that Aunt Susan has
been a wonderful Auntie to all of us—fair, kind, and
generous. Now she has offered to go on this new
mission, not because she wanted to go, but because
she felt she was the one to go. I have heard of people
building better than they knew. I want to say, Aunt
Susan, you have helped every one of us, and in your
quiet way, you will help more people and do more
good in your life than you will ever know. We’ll miss
you, Aunt Susan.”
That was all. There were many blinking eyes,
struggling to keep back welling tears. Then they
knelt in family prayer. Baby Nathan fretted. Rinda
had to excuse herself to take him home. Maria
loitered until most everyone had left the room.
She went to Susan. Looking into her steadfast eyes,
she said, “My dearest Sister.” They were locked in
each other’s arms. When they separated both brave
women were weeping silently.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
On December 10, 1850, two conveyances rolled
out of the Robinson yard. They were to meet the
Clarks, Millers, Harmonsens, and others. Their
company would be augmented along the way.
George A. Smith had filled his quota of one
hundred men. This was one expedition, which Maria
and Rinda would never share and secretly they were
glad. Susan’s heart was sore. Her eyes burned, but
as they were jogging over hard, unsurfaced roads,
Joseph began singing lustily.
“Are you really happy to be going, Joseph?”
“Yes, Susan my beloved, I am happy. My heart
is full of gratitude for our health and that we are
counted worthy to go on a mission.”
“I must work to be happy, but since my terrifying
experience in Missouri I have felt a terrible fear of
being alone. It has almost become an obsession with
me. It has been a death-like dread.”
“Bless you, Susan. Your suffering was intense. I
have noticed that with all our trials and journeys,
you have taken them almost happily.”
“It has seemed I have never really minded any
trial, because I have never felt alone.”

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 162 
 “Remember, we are never alone so long as the
Lord is near us.”
“I will try.”
“Let’s think of all the cheery things we can—all
our blessings. We will spend tonight in Lehi. It is
quite wonderful how the saints are pushing out a
little farther all the time.”
New faces and new country seemed to make
Susan forget. They were kindly received in Lehi by
old friends. How wonderful it was.
Now, they were again on their way. And as
they were ascending a long hill, colored John was
singing at the top of his voice. He, too, had felt the
encouragement.
“John is a good faithful man,” said Joseph. At
this moment the wagon stopped. The oxen refused
to pull up the long hill and no coaxing could entice
them.
“Wait, John!” called Joseph. “We will unhitch
them and let them walk up the hill. If they find it
is not too steep, I’m sure they will try again. If they
fail, we’ll hitch the other team on.” But true to the
plan, the animals found it was not too steep and
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
pulled the load up. The day passed pleasantly and
they came to American Fork.
“We will stop tonight at Provo, Susan. The
Whipple’s, your old friends, are there,” said
Joseph.
Provo was a small town, but they found many
of their friends there. There were happy hours of
reunion. The second day they were on their way
again. The weather was also growing colder.
“I hope we won’t find the weather too severe. Of
course, we can be fairly comfortable with a stove.
But there are many who are less comfortable than
we.”
Many weary miles they traveled. “Our last
outpost will be Payson, Susan. That is as far as the
saints have reached out.”
“Will there be a settlement?”
“I understand there are two families stationed
there, Brother Elias Gardner and James Pace.”
“What a frightful thing,” sand Susan. “The
Indians could come any time. They could completely
destroy them.”

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 163 
 “Our authorities realize that, and they have
been working a long time to protect the outposts
of the Church. Such men as Elder Jacob Hamblin
have been called and set apart for this work. They
have suffered much, traveling over mountains, and
plains, preparing the Indians to accept their white
brothers.”
“I’ve heard of Jacob Hamblin. What a courageous
work he and others are doing. But the trouble is,
these men are teaching the Indians about a certain
type of people.”
“That’s where our responsibility lies. We must be
honest and truthful in all our dealings, and fill our
hearts with love for them. God will do the rest.”
“Oh the loneliness; the awful loneliness,” sighed
Susan.
“Here comes Brother Pace now.” Joseph was
down from the wagon and the men embraced. This
was a time when men unashamedly shed tears and
expressed true love for one another.
“We are glad to see you, Brother Robinson. Let
us help your wife down. Our girls haven’t been able
to rest in their anxious desire for company.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Susan was ushered inside the house while the
men welcomed others of the company.
“How good to see you! How good!” said the
two women as they welcomed Susan. All through
the afternoon hours and the evening many of the
women from the company came indoors to visit in
woman’s language, telling of their many quiet and
hungry heart throbs. They exchanged many recipes,
not of foods, but of medicine and herbs.
When time came for their departure, Susan
whispered, “I will always pray for you two dear ones,
always. I think this visit was good for me. I don’t
believe I’ll ever be so lonely again.”
Joseph answered, “This is a great job, this
colonizing. It is a mammoth task. Our children
will be asked to carry on until great cities dot the
land, railroads built, inventions made—things we
have never dreamed of. This will all come about
because of us, and the things we’ve done. Hardships,
loneliness, hunger, and cold go to make a civilization.
We are building for future generations. Surely God
has great blessings in store for those who struggle,
love and pray. And as such, I salute you, my wife.”

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 164 
 “Oh, Joseph called Willow Creek. The weather
was daily growing colder, and they wondered how
they could endure.
They came to Salt Creek. It was bitter cold.
William, their little weakened boy who always
wanted to know the why’s and wherefore’s was not
well. Susan worried. She tried to guard him, but
he was a boy and not one to complain. When they
reached the Sevier River, the cold was intense. They
had to wade up and down the banks to find a place
to cross. William, with the others, had his feet wet.
All was excitement and even William failed to notice
his condition. Several hours later he stumbled and
fell. Colored John picked him up and carried him
to Susan.
“What is it, William?”
“My feet; I can’t feel!”
Joseph quickly called the nurses in the group,
and men who had had previous experience with
frozen feet. They gathered snow and rubbed his feet
and legs until the frost was gone. But William was
ill. His face was hot and flushed. Susan’s time was
much taken in the care of him, but they traveled on.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
They must find their destination. They camped at
Corn Creek and found corn the Indians had planted.
They came to Pine Creek, Cove Creek, Beaver Creek,
Elk Horn Springs, Yellow Creek, and Red Creek; but
Susan could take very little interest. William was
far from being a well boy...
On the 13th of January, 1851, the scouting group,
who were always in the lead, sounded a signal. The
great cannon echoed throughout the valley. They
had fount the place—Little Salt Lake.
Soon the tired teams stopped and the wagon
wheels ceased their grinding. The sun was shining;
the ground was dry. They seemed to have left the
bitter cold behind. Grass, dry grass, was there for
the animals. The saints pitched their tents.
“Look at de grass, Massa Robinson! Da animals
jes’ laughin’ all ova dey fases.”
“Yes, John, we are all laughing and thankful for
our tired teams.”
These were not idle men. As soon as their
families were comfortable, they began to explore.
They must find water and also suitable timber with
which to build.

THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 165 
 “Look,” said several women. “Look at the hills. “Why, Bishop Robinson, do you honestly believe
Did you ever see anything more beautiful?” that?”
“It’s a strange beauty,” replied Susan. “The hills “I most certainly do. Do you think the Lord
seem to be covered with red rocks instead of timber, would ever ask His saints to make a settlement
as in the northern mountains.” upon a poor piece of land? No! Certainly not! I say
But the men were looking for the future, not for to you, this ground will produce abundantly.”
beauty. “Look at the soil,” said one of them. “It’s The men rode back to camp, Joseph a most
just as red as the hills.” humble man. What had he said? He whispered
In the canyon they found a moderate upgrade a prayer to his Maker, and then he raised his
where a comfortable road could be built. And they head high. “I thank Thee, my Father. I will never
found plenty of good pine for building. doubt.”
“I don’t like this soil,” said one man, “it doesn’t
look inviting to me.”
The men had stopped when one of them said,
“You know, I don’t want to see any white man
imposed upon so much as to be required to settle
on such land as this. I’m not going to stay here a
day.”
“Stop, Boys! STOP!” said Joseph. “I want to tell
you; this very land we’re standing on, right here,
will produce abundantly of all kinds of grain and
vegetables.”


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS THE CALL AND ITS LIVING 166 

)
Chapter 18
Interests South and North
The location of the town was now surveyed and
planned. The camp was moved to the north side of
Center Creek. “John, help Missa’ Susan in making
camp more comfortable. We must begin cutting
timber for our Meeting House.”
“You all shu’ do ‘member de’ good Lawd.”
“That’s right John, if we remember the Lord He
won’t forget us.”
“I know’s dat.”
At the end of the third day the main body of the
meetinghouse was up. “Now, Brethren,” said their
leader, “we must all look to our families and start
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
building our own shelters. We hope you will make
them as comfortable as possible.”
“These houses must be different from any we
have built before. These are to be permanent,” said
Joseph.
“We can perhaps have space for closets,” said
Susan.
“Yes indeed, and you must do most of the
planning.” She was glad; she could have shelves
added here and there besides a closet, a hide-away
for so many things.
When the morning came, they were ready
to begin. “Well Sidney, I think we can build as
comfortable a house as any of them, don’t you?”
“I guess so, but I wish Oliver and Eben were
here.”
“Dey’ sh’ am good boys, I sure does miss ‘em.”
“We all do,” added Joseph. “But they have
their work, and it will soon be time to plant their
crops.”
The foundations for the first houses ever built
by white men south of Payson were now being laid.

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 167 
A week later Joseph returning from council meeting
said, “Our community was divided into wards.”
“I was asked to preside over the Fourth Ward.”
“Always a bishop, aren’t you?”
“I’m thankful to be counted worthy of such a
position. It seems remarkable how our town is
growing. We enclosed three acres of land today
and will build a strong fence. This portion will be
used as a public corral to protect our animals. The
farming lands were also made into three divisions:
the Upper, Rabbit and WireGrass. I have taken two
strips for us, one Upper and on Rabbit.”
“That sounds like we will have plenty of good
land.”
Everyone worked. But, Joseph noticed a
difference in their lively little William. He now
moved slowly and methodically. Susan’s heart ached.
Would she never see her brilliant, laughing little
boy again. He seemed so pathetic, and sensitive,
always asking if he was doing things right. They all
worried over William.
George A. Smith was a wise leader. He never
shirked. Each Sabbath a preaching service was
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
held and all were given a turn at speaking. In the
afternoon was a council meeting. Returning from
such a meeting Joseph said, “I have been asked to
be Water Master, do you know why I accepted? I
felt sure my wife would write out the tickets and
William would deliver them for us.”
“That is quite an extra chore you have given us,
but we can manage,” said Susan.
We are faced with another problem. Almost
every day we are missing a horse or a cow. As a
community we have only about 500 head. We
can’t afford to lose another. We must increase our
protection of them. The committee voted that I
assume this responsibility. I would not accept until
the price was set for man and horse per day, and in
case I couldn’t get volunteers I should have power
to press any man owning stock into paying his share.
I admit, Susan, I give much time to public service,
but I will do my best to care for our own interests
and build our house for I know we need shelter.”
A few days later Joseph returned in a happy
mood. “Susan, you have heard the story about the
man who was worthy of his hire.”

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 168 
 “Yes, I have heard it.”
“Listen to this: The new saw mill is up and
working. If we had started in the beginning, we
would have had some shabby material and our
house would have shown it. Now, we’ll have some
of the nicest lumber to finish with, and I am ready
to start.”
“That sounds good.”
“Just goes to show, Susan, that the more we do
for others, the more we get for ourselves.”
“It sounds all right, but you know something,
I have spent days writing water tickets and not a
single soul has asked to help me.”
“Well, Susan, do you know something; all us
menfolks will give you a lift.”
“I will accept what I can get,” said Susan. “The
crops are looking good, aren’t they Joseph? We are
going to have early vegetables?”
“I think we will. You know, we have learned
something. When you find lime in quantity above
the land, you can be sure you can raise almost
anything because the soil is always good. The very
spot where our horses stood that first day which
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
was condemned by some, is producing a wonderful
crop this year.”
“It surely is a testimony that the Lord plans for
the good of his people.”
The next Sunday it was voted they would
celebrate the fourth of July. Everybody gave all
they could to this venture. In the very early morning,
serenaders visited every home. “This has been such
a nice beginning, being wakened by lovely music,
but listen boys, you will have to help a bit, there are
many things inside as well as outside to do.”
Everyone was happy to do his share. All was
hustle and bustle, and Sidney, lifting the lids here
and there, called, “Is the picnic packed, mother?”
“Yes, but don’t lift the lids, dear. I am afraid you
will be tempted.”
“Mmmmm. Those fried rabbits do look good.”
“Look,” said William. “At our molasses cake. I
bet nobody’s is as pretty as ours.”
“And our new cheese.”
“Oh, and this big kettle of potatoes and peas. I
can hardly wait.”

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 169 
 “Good morning, folks,” called Brother Heymore
from the doorway. “I just wanted you to see the
first corn grown in the valley. I am sure mine’s the
first.”
“Well,” laughed Joseph, “ours is in the silk.”
“Well, Bishop, I didn’t want to show off the corn
quite as bad as I wanted to say, I’ll never forget
what you told us when we first came, as we were
scouting about and the chances seemed pretty slim
for getting a living out of this ground. Well sir—we
found that we can stay here and we can live. Your
words proved true.”
“Brother Heymore, it goes to show that the Lord
never makes a mistake.”
It was a joyous day, good music, and speaking,
public dinner, games and races in the afternoon.
In the evening, everybody danced. How they
danced! Susan was really happy and Joseph was
happy over the graceful movements of his wife.
She danced well. Everyone did for that matter, for
they enjoyed it. As they sank into peaceful slumber,
Susan’s thoughts of herself were as always, very
humble ones. “I have had a pleasant day, mainly
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
because I am Joseph’s wife. He is so respected. I
hope the other girls are happy and that dear Maria
is well.”
A few days later, Joseph said, “Susan, some of
us are going to Red Creek. Would you and Mary
Jane like to come along?”
Of course she was pleased. They were planning
to excavate among the ruins.
They found much pottery. Then they came to
what proved to be the burial grounds of many of
our Lamanite brothers.
“Oh,” said Susan. “This makes one feel so near
to these good people.”
“Yes,” continued Joseph, “Just to think they have
walked upon this very ground. They have planted
and have harvested, right here.”
Mary Jane was nestling close to her father. She
loved him dearly. And he never seemed happier
than when he was holding her in his arms. She was
asleep when they reached home.
“You know Susan, I feel a great spirit in this
tiny body.”

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 170 
 “She does possess a sweet, comforting
personality,” added Susan.
It was late August. Susan was expecting her new
arrival soon. She was softly singing to herself when
she heard Joseph’s quiet steps.
“Oh, Joseph, I am so happy. You know there is
just a little while now until—,” she stopped, “Joseph,
what is it? Can’t you tell me?” The dread feeling of
utter loneliness clutched at her again. These were
the very words she had asked, so long ago. “Oh,
Heavenly Father, is there a reason why I should
never know happiness?”
Joseph looked at her in astonishment. “Susan,
sit down; you are pale as death. Did I startle you?
There dear—there is nothing so terrible. I will tell
you everything.”
“President Young wants me to take Brother
George A. to Salt Lake to a special conference.
Ours is the fastest team. There are many things
to be considered. One of the most urgent is the
emigration. It’s a mammoth undertaking getting
thousands of people out of the mountains before
they are closed.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Joseph, I will try to understand, but do you
know there is about two weeks until our baby will
come. You won’t leave me alone now—you won’t—
will you?”
“Susan, I wish I might obey my own heart and
say, I will stay for two weeks. I will not leave you—
but—”
“I understand Joseph. I was too happy, too
secure.”
He started to speak, but she raised her hand.
“No Joseph, it has come to me now. I must
remember, I am only one woman among many, who
are facing like circumstances. The only difference is
the that they have less security than I. I wish Nurse
West were here.”
“Her daughter, Ester Barton, says she expects
her mother and all her family this fall. Susan, listen,
sister Fowler and Sister Snow are both considered
good nurses. I will speak to one or both of them
before I go.”
“That will be kind of you, Joseph. When must
you go?”
“We must be on our way be the 22nd.”

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 171 
 “That will be one week,” she said.
“Do you think Sidney is old enough to gather
our crops?”
“I am going to speak to Brother Heymore. He
has land adjoining ours.”
The days fairly flew until Joseph and George A.
Smith were driving away. Mary Jane cried and held
to her father begging him to take her with him. As
Joseph placed her in her mother’s care, he pressed
Susan’s arm tenderly and as he reached the carriage
he wiped a tear from his eye. “These things are very
hard.” Both men were silent for long moments after
they drove away.”
Three days later a rap came at the door. Susan,
hollow-eyed and pale, answered the call.
“Sister Robinson?”
“Yes.”
“Here is a letter your husband entrusted to my
care.” Noting her questioning look, he added, “Quite
a number of us coming here met your husband and
Brother Smith.”
“Were they well?” she asked.
“Yes, all seemed in good condition.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
That was all; she must be alone. Hungrily she
unfolded the sheet;
My Beloved Susan,
I have thought of you and our Mary Jane
constantly. I have asked our Father to take care
of you. And I say unto you, be of good courage; you
shall get along well. You shall have a son and his
name shall be Solomon. I bless you with comfort
and peace.
Your husband,
Joseph,
She clutched the letter to her bosom, then to her
lips. She pressed the folded words and whispered,
“Dear Joseph, I am not afraid now.”
···  ···
Joseph was joyfully welcomed by his family in
the North. It had been the longest separation they
had ever known, almost ten months. He told the
family here of his special call. He was to attend the
conference in Salt Lake, which would commence
the coming week, receive more instructions; then he
must return to his duties in the South. He knew not
what his future work might be, but wherever they

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 172 
were, he hoped his family would understand. He felt
Susan in the South was the most lonely, and Maria
readily agreed. “Yes, I think of Susan so often.”
As he looked at Maria, Joseph realized she was
not looking well, and he felt concerned.
When he returned from conference, he found a
letter awaiting him from Susan, telling of the safe
arrival of their son, and of the comfort she derived
from his letter of promise. She also informed him
of the arrival of a friend, Rozilpha Tillford, and
her husband James, located on a lot adjoining
theirs. Rozilpha was a sister of her friend, Ellen
Blythe. Joseph and the family were thankful for
this companionship. Maria and the family were
preparing a box for Susan.
Joseph counseled with his sons, blessed his
ailing wife, Maria, and took messages from Aunt
Lydia, Laurinda, and the family. At Salt Lake City
he attended another council meeting. He was to
accompany the party who were searching a location
for the new State House and then continue on with
his mission.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
When Joseph at last reached his home in
Parowan, he was completely stunned to see his
bowed and saddened wife, her eyes showing strain
and stress.
“Susan, my dear! What is it?”
“Our baby has been very ill. Nothing has seemed
to help him. I have been praying you would come. I
knew if you could bless him, he would be healed.”
Joseph stared at his wife. This was her faith
in him. “Help me to be worthy,” he whispered. He
washed and came to look at their baby.
“What do they think is the cause?”
“The medical people say it is a blood disease.”
“It is beyond me,’ whispered Joseph. “But
nothing is beyond the power of God. We will place
this matter in His hands. I will give my son his name
and his father’s blessing.”
This he did by the power and authority of the
Priesthood, and blessed the child with life.
“Now, Susan, I want you to lie down without
worry and sleep. I will sit right here.”

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 173 
 She walked into the adjoining room, and sighing
deeply was soon asleep. She awoke to find Joseph
at his post and their baby resting.
“We will use great care in rearing our child,
Susan, but his time is not yet. He will grow to
manhood.”
That night was the first peaceful rest she had
known for many days. The next morning the family
opened the box, which the loved ones from the
North had packed for them. Each member was
elated; no one was forgotten. Colored John was
delighted. “dey neva fo’gets me.”
The men counseled and worked. It was
unbelievable how much was accomplished with a
wise supervisor. After supper Sidney said, “Tell us
about your trip.”
“I think one of the most important things is
what our United States President, Millard Fillmore,
did for us. He granted us a territorial form of
government, and President Young will be our
governor. President Young wanted the State House
centrally located, accessible to all the people. The
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
territory will be known as Utah, a name derived
from the Ute Indians.”
President Young later named the town Fillmore,
and the county Millard, in honor of the President.
“I have recently been called into the missionary
service.”
“What will your duties as a missionary be,
Joseph?”
“I will be called here upon some occasions, and
at other times to the North. Our emigrants, and
our handcart companies are causing deep concern.
We will be here for several weeks; then we must go
back. As I told the families in the North, we must
all try to understand and accept my calling. We are
to speak twice here next Sunday. I believe our baby
will be well enough for you to attend, Susan, at least
part of the time.”
When Sunday came, Mary Jane could hardly
wait to be ready. She wanted to sit with her father,
and she was allowed as a rather special privilege,
to do so. She drew herself up proudly, “I be a dood
dirl.”

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 174 
 Several people mentioned how she sat with her
arms folded, and when her father stood to speak,
she brushed his coat, and looked proud.
“Mary Jane was not his only admirer. Susan
confided that evening, “Joseph, you are a very
persuasive speaker, and greater than that, a good
spirit accompanies your words and fills the house
as you speak. I am sure the Lord is pleased with
you.”
“Thank you Susan dear.”
“But the truth, Joseph; aren’t you respected by
the authorities, also?”
“Many of them have mentioned that the power
of the Lord seems to accompany my words.”
“That’s all I want to know, Joseph. I felt sure I
was not mistaken.”
When the time came for Joseph to leave, he
was happy their baby was well, and that Susan was
cheerful and comforted. Mary Jane was the only one
who really wept. She begged to go with him.
“Susan, this little girl of ours has a great hold on
my heart. I hope we can soon have you all home. And
now, my family, I can take good news back to the
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
dear ones in the North. God sees all our needs and
in our sacrifice and service to others, we are made
strong. Blessings be with you, my dear ones.”
···  ···
The winter passed, and spring came. One day in
early April, Zilpha brought her sewing to sit awhile.
She found Susan busy with a newsy letter from
Maria.
“Perhaps I’d best run along, Susan.”
“No, indeed, Zilpha; the letter is newsy. You
would be interested in hearing it.”
“It would be a treat, Susan, if I would not be
intruding.”
“On the contrary, I was wanting for someone
to share this news. The letter is from Maria.” She
read as follows:
Joseph is never idle either in mind or body. He
says instead of work growing less, it seems we find
more and more to do. He is quite a powerful speaker,
as you know. He told us a few Sundays back that
we must all continue to pray for the soil, the season,
the mountains and the water. We must not forget to
thank the Lord for our faith and for His answers to

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 175 
our prayers. For instance, our water. There was but
a little mountain stream that came down in a small
trickle, but it has increased until there is plenty for
a settlement. Joseph says the same of Cherry Creek.
This is as great a miracle as when Moses smote the
rock and brought water for the House of Israel.
In getting our emigrant trains safe into the
valleys, our ward in Farmington is scheduled to
furnish two teams and wagons loaded with flour.
This is just a little edge of our work.
Dear Aunt Lydia is such a helpful person. Never
making trouble for anyone. I think Joseph will see
you within a short while. Write us your news.
Always your sister,
Maria.
“I’m glad I happened in time to hear it. I’ve never
thought of praying for the soil and the water.”
“Nor I,” said Susan.
A few days later Susan received a short message
from Joseph. He was leaving Salt Lake City on April
20th. They would drive to Provo and hold meetings
enroute. They would probably reach Parowan near
the end of the month.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
It was twilight. The children were still playing
outside. Mary Jane, with flushed cheeks, came
running to her mother. “Our father is coming!” then
outside she fled to be the first to welcome him. He
greeted the children and faithful John, who took the
team. William followed inside. After the greetings,
Susan said, “I’m sure you are hungry, Joseph.”
“No, Susan, I too have eaten. We called on
Brother Dame at Red Creek to arrange for our
meeting there. They gave us supper. We were
anxious to come on here. The company will be in
tomorrow night.”
“How is our boy?” he asked. “Look at him. He
goes to sleep with the sun. will it hurt to waken him?
How he has grown! He has black hair, and he isn’t
afraid of me.”
“No,” answered Susan. “The boys handle him so
much, and he doesn’t mind the neighbors.”
“We’re all finished now,” said Sidney, “and are
ready for the news.”
The baby yawned sleepily. “I’ll tuck him
back in his bed,” said Susan, “Then we’ll visit
undisturbed.”

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 176 
 “How are things coming outside, boys?”
“Pretty good,” said Sidney. “we are getting the
ground ready to plant.”
“If the ground is in good shape, the seeds are
pretty apt to grow. How is the water?”
“We is gettin’ de ditches all clean and ready for
de water.”
“Good! Everything is cheery, Susan, and that is
comforting.”
“I’m sure it must be. We all feel encouraged that
you are here for a season. Tell us, Joseph.”
“It’s quite interesting, and I’m in the mood for
visiting. I think we will declare a holiday tomorrow.
I wish to visit and rest with my family. We will enjoy
a day together.”
All cheerfully agreed.
“I left our family Wednesday. They were all well
except Aunt Maria.”
“That makes me sad.”
“She appreciated your invitation, Susan. But the
thought of traveling makes her weak. She wants to
stay quietly at home. Everyone sends love to you.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Am I as big as Janey, Father? And is Jody big
as me?” Of course she was on her father’s lap and
stretched her arms to show him how big she was.
He kissed her fondly. “Well, truthfully, I would
like to see the three of you together.”
“Now, Mary Jane, we want to hear Father. Be
quiet, dear.”
“All right, Mother, I will. Go on, Father.”
He ruffled her soft, pretty hair. “When we
reached Provo, we found Governor Young, Heber
C. Kimball, George A. Smith, and Elder John
Taylor with about six others in one group. We held
a meeting in the afternoon. President Young and
Brother Kimball delivered inspiring discourses.
Governor Young had been credibly informed
that there were several hundred Spaniards in the
territory south trading contrary to law. They were
uniting with the Indians, inciting them against us.
He issued a proclamation ordering a detachment
of 30 to 40 men to be raised immediately to travel
with and in front of our company south as far as the
settlements extend. They were to take into custody
all groups of Spaniards or any suspicious characters.

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 177 
Meetings were held at all the communities down to
Palmyra, and all were well attended.
John Taylor, followed by President Young,
advised us as a people to be more cautious, and
to have forts in all outlying settlements. He said
he was wearied with the teasing of people to reach
out further than was safe. He said “We must be
wide awake, and have arms and ammunition in
readiness.”
“That sounds scary,” said Sidney.
“It’s a matter of precaution. On Monday, the
25th, a large group of these traveling Spaniards were
taken into custody and handled properly.”
“That’s good,” said Sidney.
“We drove to Nephi and Salt Creek. I had a
wonderful experience there. I stopped with a Hoyt
family who lived 7 miles from my home in Oneida
county, New York. The first Mormon meeting I ever
attended was at their house.”
“On Tuesday, the 26th, President George
A. Smith was given another calling so could not
accompany us. Brother Lyman and Brother Rich
were to go directly to San Bernardino, California.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Erastus Snow was to take care of the Church’s
iron business and hold courts. John B. Smith was to
accompany me to the South and preach the gospel
to every settlement of saints no matter how small.
“Thirty men of the detachment have been with us
from the start, but we hurried on to have this extra
day with you. The detachment will be in tomorrow
night.”
“Now, my family, you know in the main all that
has happened since we left Salt Lake. You also will
know that my time here must be spent mainly in the
missionary work. I would like Mother, Mary Jane,
and baby to accompany me on part of my journey,
and to attend a good many of the meetings. Do you
think you could manage it, Susan?”
“You must go Mother,” said Sidney.
“I really didn’t expect such a treat,” said Susan.
“How long would we be gone, Joseph?”
“About a week, perhaps a day or two longer.”
“Oh, I can wear my beautiful dress you sent me,
Father,” said Mary Jane.
“Does she mean the calico goods I sent?”

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 178 
 “Yes. We had a dreadful time getting store thread
enough to hem it.”
“Then it is settled.”
Joseph saw what a comfort Zilpha was to Susan
and he blessed her in his heart.
Once Susan was in the carriage seated by Joseph
with he little girl and baby boy, she breathed freely
and happily.
She was to rest for an entire week, with no
responsibility or care. Even the baby seemed to
understand. It was mother’s holiday. Wherever they
went, people remarked how careful, polite, and very
modest little Mary Jane was.
But the biggest thing of all was Susan’s
homecoming surprise. It was dark when they drove
up. She hurried in to lay the baby down, but stopped.
“Sidney, William, John! What have you done? Our
house? Oh, how lovely! How did you think of it?
How did you do it?” When she spied a strip of carpet
making a pleasing rug, and some pretty bleach
curtains, tears came. Zilpha had helped.
“Yes,” said Sidney. “She and her husband
helped.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Ah’s so happy, Missa Susan,” whispered John.
“Thank you, John, Sidney and William. But how
did you think of it? Who? She looked from one to
another until her eyes rested upon Joseph. “It was
you, Joseph! Thank you,” and she reached up to
thank him. Susan never gave affection as a show,
and Joseph knew it. He was grateful for her and
appreciated her gratitude.
It was then that Joseph told her of the big party
they had planned for Monday. The horn would blow
at 4:00 in the afternoon, giving Susan ample time
for all the last minute arrangements and the flowers
she might wish.
In the meantime, Joseph occupied his time in
the fields with the boys, plowing and planting wheat
and oats.
Monday came, and people gathered from
everywhere. The president called on Joseph to offer
prayer. The clean whitewashed walls, with flowers
everywhere made a beautiful setting. Good music
was on hand with songs and short stories. Then an
intermission, at which pie, cake, and cheese were
served. Then they danced. It was a splendid party.

INTERESTS SOUTH AND NORTH 179 
 As they were retiring, Joseph said, “I’m sure
the Lord was there with us tonight or we could not
have been so happy.”
“I want to tell you, Joseph, that I have enjoyed
listening to you speak. Each time I have heard you,
I have felt in my heart to say, ‘It’s good to have the
love and protection of a man whom God loves.’”
When the time came for parting, the terrible
loneliness and dread Susan once had felt was gone.
She smiled happily. “Blessings be with you, Joseph,
in all your labors. My love to Rinda. Tell her she’ll
have to take care both of you and Maria. And my
love to dear Grandma Foster, Aunt Lydia, dear Aunt
Mary, and all our relatives.”
“Bless you, my beloved Susan and heaven bless
you all,” called Joseph as he drove away, happy in
his memories of the South and Parowan.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
)
Chapter 19
It’s Good to Have You Home
‘Twas spring of 1856, Joseph and Maria were
finishing a quiet breakfast when Maria said, “Joseph
you seem restless. Is it that you have too much work
and too little help?”
“That is part of it, Maria. I have been anxious
to get a house finished for Susan. I want her home.
She has been lonely long enough.”
“I have felt we should have brought her while
the children were younger. It’s nearly seven years
now.”
“I am aware of all this, Maria.”

IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU HOME 180 
 “But, Joseph, is it right to bring her back just to
be hungry with us? Can’t you wait until this famine
ends?”
“I have thought of that. I will think more about
it.” And he did think for several weeks. Then he
sought Maria, “I am leaving the first of June for
Susan. I feel it is urgent.”
“Very well, Joseph, if you feel it is best; but I
worry about the scarcity of food. I wish it might be
more pleasant for her homecoming.”
“I will leave Monday. I feel that it is best.”
Joseph journeyed in the carriage. He wanted
her trip home to be comfortable.
As he neared Parowan, he noted a difference
in the fields and gardens. It was just twilight when
he arrived. Mary Jane and her baby brother ran
to meet him. As he picked them up he said, “I am
never leaving you again.”
Susan called, “I’m coming, Joseph.” He
embraced her.
“I had no business this time but to get you Susan,
and take you home.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Oh, Joseph. How many hundreds of times I
have prayed to have you say those words!”
“Bless you, my dear. I miss Sidney. Is he doing
well on his mission?”
“Yes, he seems to be learning the language very
well. He says it is important to become acquainted
with the customs of the Indians.”
“How long do you expect him to be gone?”
“From all we hear, it will be a two-year
mission.”
“Then he could come straight to us in
Farmington.”
“Perhaps so; yet, you know he is somewhat of
a man now.”
“True. The years take their toll in age and
development...”
“...and love,” laughed Susan.
“Oh, surely Sidney will wait some time for
love.”
They enjoyed a pleasant evening and a quiet
meal. As they ate plentifully, Joseph could not but
compare this with their rationed days ahead. He
felt conscious smitten.

IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU HOME 181 
 Early in the morning, as was his practice, Joseph
was up looking over the gardens. Later in the day
they drove to the fields. “Joseph, you seem so quiet,”
said Susan.
“I must tell you, Susan, your crops look superior
to ours this year. We have had a dreadful time with
grasshoppers. Last year they took most of our wheat
and corn, and had we not persisted in planting the
third time we would have had no gardens.”
“It might be best for us to stay until the crops
are harvested,” said Susan.
“I dislike returning without you. I have wanted
you home for a long time.”
“But,” said Susan, “If there isn’t food, we would
be a poor addition.”
“It wouldn’t be pleasant to feel we had to be
careful of every bit of food.”
Mary Jane was especially disappointed. “I
wanted my father to baptize me.”
“I’ll tell you what we will do. You help your
mother and the boys all you can, and as soon as the
crops are harvested, we will come for you and you
can be baptized in Salt Lake City. Or in Farmington.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
I promise; your father will be right there to baptize
you.”
“All right, I will help. And can I read some for
you when I come?”
“Could you read now?”
“Yes, if mother will let me take the book. Will
you, Mother?”
Joseph expected to see a beautiful book. Instead
Mary Jane held carefully on of the very old, well-
worn Blue Back Spellers. She handled the book as
though she loved it.
“We’ll have to put you in school as soon as you
arrive.”
“Oh goody! I want to be really smart.”
Her brothers giggled. Joseph hoped that these
boys wouldn’t tease her.
Joseph and Susan decided if they could get
James Tillford to help William, the two of them
could handle the work on both places and Joseph
would settle the difference. If this could be arranged,
John might be spared to go home with Joseph and
help him with building. Susan would wait until
after the harvest.

IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU HOME 182 
 It was a disappointment to the family in the
North to find Susan and the children missing. Still,
Maria felt it was best. She wanted things pleasant
for Susan. John proved to be a great blessing to
Joseph. Oliver was married now, and Eben had
been working on the Temple.
In Parowan, James Tillford and William planned
well. Everything moved with precision. There was
little for Susan to worry about.
Zilpha and Susan spent many pleasant hours
together. Quilting parties were planned; one at the
West home.
The neighbors planned a farewell for Susan. It
was to be a surprise. Zilpha was to keep them posted
as to the time. It was December when Susan received
the final word from her husband, and she was asked
by friends to share the news in the letter.
Salt Lake City
December, 1856
Dearly beloved family,
I am this far on my way to you. Will mail this
letter by carrier who will exceed my time.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
I expect to be with you about December 12. I
hope the wagon there will be in readiness. I want
us all together for Christmas.
The Martin Handcart Company just arrived in
pitiful condition. One-forth of their number died
on the way. It was only a miracle that any were
saved.
One of the saddest cases was the Taylor case.
On the 8th of October, the father died. November
10, the mother died. That same night the young
husband breathed his last. When the rescue train
reached Salt Lake City, little Mary Taylor was
unconscious. Her legs and feet were frozen and as
black as could be.
“How terrible!” gasped the women.
I suppose you’ve heard about the death of
Almon W. Babbitt who was murdered on his way
back from Washington D.C. The grief of Sister
Babbitt is almost uncontrollable. I know this will
grieve you, Susan, because of your respect for this
family. I feel that we must dedicate our all, if need
be, to getting the saints safely home. I hope to see

IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU HOME 183 
you soon. Until then, your loving husband. Joseph
Lee Robinson
“I think that is the greatest tragedy of our entire
exodus.” “Think of all those graves left on the plains.”
“Poor Sister Babbitt.” “and that dear girl without a
relative.” “We can all pray and save every penny for
this great emigration fund,” said Margaret West.
Zilpha said, “One thing I know, Susan must get
busy. Her husband will be here before we know it.”
The days slipped by with much accomplished. As
Susan busied herself, she heard a sound at the door.
“William, is that you?” the door was flung open wide.
Women came from everywhere.
“Surprise!” they called. It was truly a surprise.
They visited, sang, and laughed. They brought a
lovely quilt, which they had made for her with their
names stitched on the blocks. Tears dropped like
rain.
“Why shame, Susan Robinson. We thought you
would like it.”
“I do, and I hope I can keep it always.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Then came the delicious picnic. Susan could
not sleep for hours that night for thinking happy
thoughts.
When Joseph came the next day everything was
ready. All were glad for Susan. The most difficult
parting was with Zilpha. As they traveled, Susan
was amazed at the changes in the country. “This is
like a pleasure trip. Why did it take so long coming
down?”
“You forget,” said Joseph. “We made the roads
then. And we spent days getting across swollen
streams. Remember?”
“I’ll never forget the Sevier River,” said Susan.
“I have cold chills whenever I think of it.”
“That was our worst and most sad experience.”
“Don’t tell me this is Payson, now such a
prosperous town instead of those two lone
houses?”
The weather was warm and pleasant, it seemed
a short time until they drove into Farmington and
home. They went first to Maria’s house where most
of the family had gathered to greet them.

IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU HOME 184 
 Christmas was lovely. Joseph said it was the
best they had ever had. That evening he said, “My
dear, it is good to have you home. I feel that now
I can relax. I have my family all together. Many
cold nights I have awakened, wondering how my
missionary family was doing in far off Parowan.”
Susan was now in her own home, and things
rapidly became normal.
One day a cheery voice called, “Anybody
home?”
“Why, Oliver, my boy. Come right in!”
“Not until I give my Auntie a kiss.”
“Oliver, you are such a dear! I think it was largely
your sunny disposition that made it easy for us to
withstand all our worries.”
“Well, Aunt Susan, if I am sunny, it was because
of so many good folks like you.”
“You two are spending considerable time making
each other feel important. What about the rest of
us” asked Joseph.
“Father, you are just the best.” Oliver hugged
his father in his stalwart arms.
“How is Lucy?”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“She is feeling well. That reminds me. She wants
you to come to our house for supper tomorrow night.
Can you?”
“Of course. Can’t we, Susan?”
“I think it would be wonderful. You mean the
children also?”
“Of course. Nothing doing in the Robinson clan
without everybody. And we want John too.”
“Ah thanks yuh.”
“Now that I have delivered my errand, I must
get back and report.”
“Obedient lad,” crooned Susan, as the door
closed behind him.
It was a family party, and so pleasant to have
all the dear ones together. Anna was there with
her husband, James Wilcox. She had grown into
a lovely lady.
The only heartache to Susan was William. He
was so retiring. Susan feared the others might not
understand and her heart ached. This was the sole
reminder of the terror of that first winter of their
mission.

IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU HOME 185 
 But that night they sang, and told interesting
stories of the family in Nauvoo, of the Battalion,
of potatoes, and that Christmas, and Brother and
Sister Hale—on and on. Tears and laughter were
intermingled. Then Oliver announced the help-
yourself-supper.
“This is the welcome home to the Parowan
missionaries. We are going to have Janey, Mary
Jane, and Jody stand. They are very near triplets.”
As they stood together, their father said, “Mary Jane,
can you say something?”
Susan thought the child would seek a hiding
place. She was shocked as Mary Jane said in a
clear, unafraid little voice: “We are glad to be here.
I especially like these,” and she pointed to Jody and
Janey. This was Jody’s cue. He just up and kissed
her. She didn’t wipe it off, but reached for Janey’s
hand as they all left the stage.
While the family clapped and laughed, six-year-
old Solomon could not understand why he hadn’t
had a part, so he rushed up alone. “Winky, twinkly,
little star...” then finding all eyes on him, exclaimed,
“Oh!...” and ran.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
‘Twas a jolly group that parted for the night,
except perhaps William. When all was quietly settled
in Susan’s house, she heard William call, “What is
it darling? What is it?”
William was sobbing.
“I want to go home. Please, Ma—let me go
home!”
“Don’t do this way. This is our home, dear. We
are going to be very happy here.”
“I don’t want to stay! I don’t want to.”
“Hush, dear! Go to sleep.”
“If you will tell me I can go home, I will go to
sleep. Will you, Ma? May I? May I?”
“William, if you promise not to talk of this to
anyone, I will think very hard about it, and I will
ask Heavenly father to guide me. And I will write
Zipha Tilford and see what she says.”
“All right, I’ll go to sleep, Ma.”
“Good night, dear.”
Susan confided to Joseph her anxiety. He
approved of her writing to her friends. In the
meantime, they did all they could to interest the
boy. Joseph planned two days in Weber Canyon,

IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU HOME 186 
with a night of camping so all could gather service
berries. They felt encouraged as William enjoyed
the outing.
A letter from Zilpha expressed sympathy for
Susan and stated that they would happily care for
William. “We will try to turn his heart to you and
the mountains of the north.”
A few days later, Susan said, “Joseph, this work
is great. While we save and give to the emigrants, we
must also provide for the poor who are here now.”
“Yes,” answered Joseph. “Tomorrow we are
sending two young steers for the poor, and one of
the new oxen for tithing.”
“The only means of finishing this great temple,
our school, and meeting houses, is from our
tithing.”
Again there was a rap at the door. “Are you
home?” called Oliver.
Yes. Come right in.”
I haven’t a moment. I’m just getting back
from the city. I’m being interviewed for a mission,
perhaps abroad. I don’t know yet, but I knew you
would be interested in that, and also to know that
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Brother John Taylor and George A. Smith have just
returned from their mission to Washington.”
“Were they successful?”
“No, Father. Statehood has been emphatically
denied. And more than that, they found new hatred
brewing against us.”
“Oh,” cried Susan. “Will the people of the world
never see what they are doing by hating us with their
jealous malice?”
“No, Aunt Susan. It will take a long time for
them to understand. Oh, yes, and about William.
President Young said if our boy was still homesick
for his foster home, that he and Brother Dame were
going to Parowan the 18th of this month. He will be
glad to be responsible for William’s safe arrival.”
“That will be one week from tomorrow,” almost
whispered Susan.
Oliver showed understanding. “You know,
President Young said this terrible accident of
William’s could be charged to the great work of
pioneering. His wanting to return where he has spent
almost seven years of his life, is only natural.”

IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU HOME 187 
 “The understanding of that man for every
situation and personal need, is one of the miraculous
qualities of a true prophet,” said Joseph.
“I appreciate his notice. If my boy has to leave
me, I’d rather he go in that company than any
other.”
Oliver placed his arm about her. “Blessings be
with you, Aunt Susan,” and he was gone.
“What a boy! What a man, is our son, Oliver.”
“Yes, Susan, he has the future of a great man.”
The days passed on wings. William seemed
elated. He could hardly wait. Joseph and Susan
took him to Salt Lake city to see him on his way.
Susan’s feet seemed leaden as she turned to enter
their carriage.
“I’m sorry, Susan. I’m sorry.”
“Don’t, Joseph. I can’t understand it all. I’m
thankful Zilpha will be there to welcome him.”
“Try not to worry, Susan. Sidney could bring him
when his mission is ended.”
“But Sidney might come directly here.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“In that case, Susan, we would have to get him
some other way. It is good to have you home. I am
more relieved than I have been for a long time.”
“Yes, I know, I know.”
But looking closely, Joseph wondered if she was
listening? Did she understand? It was difficult to
know a mother’s heart.
)
Chapter 20
Conflicts and Emotions
It was July 24, 1857, that three thousand people
were making their way to the celebration at Big
Cottonwood Canyon. Four American flags were
flying from nearby peaks and tall pine trees.
There were three large floors for dancing
covered with boweries, six brass bands and

CONFLICTS AND EMOTIONS 188 
several detachments of the Nauvoo Legion. Just
ten years since the first company arrived in Salt
Lake Valley.
In President Young’s welcoming address, he
said, “The accomplishments of this people are
miraculous, settlements from the northern to the
southern boundaries of our state, branching into
Idaho, Nevada, Wyoming, and San Bernardino,
California.”
Susan felt a secret pride. She had given almost
seven years to this colonization. This would be
another memory locked in her jeweled case.
Her reverie was rudely broken as dust-covered
riders appeared on the scene, asking for privacy
with the President.
The people were ignorant of the message and
they continued with their joyous time. They visited,
they ate, they sang and they danced until evening
time. At the close of the celebration, General Daniel
H. Wells announced the startling news: “An army of
the United States was coming! Break camp orderly
and return home in the same fashion, there must be
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
no apparent haste, no great concern, only be very
calm, you will be instructed later.”
Shortly after returning home Joseph was asked
to attend a meeting. The family waited anxiously
for his return.
“Why don’t we have supper at my house tonight?”
asked Maria. “We can have it under the trees and
make a party of it.”
“That will be fine,” said Rinda. “I will go home
and start preparing my part.”
The food was good and the appetites could not
be improved. Joseph was happy to see all of his
loved ones. “As soon as our meal is over,” he said,
“I have information which you should all hear.”
“President Young told a very interesting
experience today. A Captain Van Fliet was sent here
by a U.S. general known as “The Great Squaw Killer,”
hated by decent people. This general ordered the
captain to arrange for lumber and material to build
a small town for the soldiers to winter, and to get
food for the men and their animals. All from us.

CONFLICTS AND EMOTIONS 189 
 “The captain was quite astonished when the
president said, ‘I’m sorry sir, but the army cannot
come into our cities.’
“’Why that is strange sir,’ said the captain. ‘These
are United States soldiers.’
“’And we are United States citizens praying for
a state government,’ replied our president. ‘The
Lord says we are to assert our rights. He will help
us. We want our freedom or we will die trying to
obtain it.’
“The captain went away saying he would use his
influence for us. We are ordered to conserve all grain,
to sell none, to feed no grain to animals. Boys, this
will be a job for you to remember. From this time
on, we do not feed an ounce of grain to anything
or sell an ounce to anybody. Another thing, all our
missionaries and presiding authorities are called
home to be with our people. They are ordered to
dispose of their property and return to Salt Lake.
“Colonel Burton of the Nauvoo Legion went
east today with a small detachment of men for two
reasons: to protect the on-coming emigrants and to
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
learn the location, strength and equipment of the
United States armies.”
“But wait, Joseph, what about Parowan and the
southern settlements?”
“They are considered safe, Susan. We have men
sent north to guard the approach there, men to
help our California people through, and one sent
into Echo Canyon which is a natural barrier to any
approach.
“Lot Smith, noted for his bravery and loyalty, has
a detachment with him for a special mission.”
“What is that?” asked Sidney, who had returned
from his mission.
“My boy, we can’t fight this war with bullets. We
have to fight it with strategy. There must be no food
on the prairies; there must be no supplies at any fort.
That is one part of Lot smith’s mission. The armies
coming to annihilate the Mormons must find what
the Mormons found—no home, no shade, little or
no feed for animals, and nigh starvation for the
people. Can you remember the famine, the stomach
cramps, and the weakness? That’s what the armies
must find when they come.”

CONFLICTS AND EMOTIONS 190 
 “Now,” said Joseph, “I think you have the
picture of our precarious position. We will do as
our president says. Go calmly along, but be ready
at a moment’s notice to observe any command.
“We will continue our plowing, repairing fences,
and you mothers continue your weaving and
spinning. Every yard of cloth will be needed. We
have plenty of flax.”
Susan was an expert weaver, and others were
excellent at spinning. The loom was made ready.
They were happily beginning their work.
“Oh,” sighed Susan. “What joy this is to have
no worry of getting the material to weave. I feel so
happy. No concern of this job or that, wondering if
things are going right—the irrigation, the planting,
and money to buy things. What will I do if we can’t
get a little of the things we need? God knew so well
why woman is not without the man, neither the man
without the woman. I’m glad I am here.” Then she
stopped, “William? If he could only be well. Could
be a strong man...” She was busily preparing more
flax for the loom when Rinda called.
“Are you busy, Susan?”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Not too busy. Come in.”
“Can’t stay but a moment. You know the
threshers have just pulled in. Joseph didn’t expect
them until tomorrow. This means we must give
them dinner today, supper tonight, and the same
tomorrow and lucky if we don’t have them the day
after, for dinner.”
“That is quite an order. We’ll have to work fast
to be ready by noon. Do you have plans?”
“I’ll tell you, Rinda. You get the meat. I’ll gather
the vegetables and have them cooked and come to
help you with the tables.”
“That will save the day, Susan. I’ll rush along.”
Thus they worked two and a half days, five good
meals for hungry men, and 215 bushels of wheat if
need be. The men visited as they worked.
“Oh, if this terrible war could end so that we
could have our wheat ground into flour,” said
Joseph.
“If we could only breathe all the way down, I’d
be glad,” said one.
“I’d settle for the feeling our homes were safe,”
said still another.

CONFLICTS AND EMOTIONS 191 
 “Did you hear about when the big army under
Alexander finally struck Fort Bridger and found
all their fond hopes blasted. The fort in ruins and
all the grass on the hills and plains lying in a mass
of gray ash. They were madder than all h—. They
said they’d come into old Salt Lake no matter what
it cost.”
“Yeah, and they are going to get all our men and
see ‘em burn.”
“They don’t know it; but some of our men are
in every camp, dressed as miners and prospectors,
keeping in touch with everything,” said Brother
Ballard.
“And old Lot Smith, with a thousand head of
government horses, drove into the valley,” said
Bill Willis.
Thus the conversation ran. No one was
completely relaxed.
When Joseph returned from Council that night,
he brought the news, “The State Legislature has
decided that a thousand well ordered men must
be mustered for a standing army. Farmington is to
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
send thirty men. Our family is to furnish two ponies
and outfit one man.”
Then came a neighbor with news. “The Indian
trouble on the Salmon has resulted in the death of
two men and wounding of several. We are sending
two hundred men tonight to quell the trouble. We
must get every person out of there.”
And now came the cry which all had been
hoping they would never hear: “Leave your homes
at once. Leave everything ready for the match. Move
south.”
It was like seeing a fire springing at cottage
walls. “I yet have time, time to save something, but
what shall it be?” As hundreds fled their homes the
thought was “What shall I take?” as the wagons
stood ready to leave, Joseph went back inside
alone. He fell upon his knees and in deep humility
dedicated all he had to the care of his Maker.
Joseph wrote in his Journal:
The Robinson family drove to Salt Lake City,
spent four days there, rimmed wheels, set tires, and
shod horses. One day they camped on the Jordan,

CONFLICTS AND EMOTIONS 192 
next day drove around the point of the mountain
and camped in Utah Valley.
Moved to Provo Bench, passed through
Springville, Spanish Fork, drove on a few miles,
found good campsite and herding facilities. Some
of us went for poles and wood. We gathered
willows and made nice shade and yards. Cut hay
for horses.
The Farmington people mainly gathered at
Juab Valley. We moved west of Payson to a grassy
field in Bunker’s Camp.
All were praying that our difficulties could be
settled and that our homes might be saved to us.
A change seemed to be developing and the
whole of America was entering the conflict. People
began questioning the wisdom of the deplorable
treatment of the Mormons. Criticisms were written
to and for the administration in Washington. The
casualties had been too great. Why?
There had been a few casualties among the first
group who made this hazardous journey to the Salt
Lake Valley, an almost unknown region. But there
had been great difference in the motive of the two
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
parties. The first came with humble, aching hearts,
seeking peace and freedom to serve God and their
country with its inspired Constitution. The second
group came with the sole purpose of bringing under
subjection an innocent people, plundering and
killing them.
With criticism flowing into Washington, the
Senate and House began demanding a more
thorough investigation. They soon found that
malice and desire for position had been published.
For example, a Mr. Magran was underbid for a
mail contract by a Mormon, for the route between
Independence, Missouri and Salt Lake City.
Consequently he spent his time in maligning the
Church.
President Fillmore appointed three men to
federal office, Bracchus, Brandshur, and Harris.
They refused to stay longer and left the state. Then
they scattered reports of sedition, and that they had
been compelled to leave the state and that Governor
Young was squandering federal funds.

CONFLICTS AND EMOTIONS 193 
 It was largely this type of falsification that
caused President Buchanan to misjudge a great
people.
On the senate floor a verbal battle was
fought. Senator Warren of Massachusetts and
the Representatives of the states of Arkansas and
Tennessee, and Senator Sam Houston of Texas
said that a situation comparable to that of the Utah
Territory has never existed within the confines of
the United States. Senator Houston continued, “The
more men you send to the Mormon War the more
you increase the difficulty. As for troops to conquer
the Mormons, fifty thousand would be as insufficient
as two or three thousand.”
The battle of words continued and people grew
more indignant. Before the winter of 1857–1858 was
over, the President of the United States realized the
futility of this senseless venture.
“In Salt Lake City two rival governments were in
existence. Governor Young had received no official
notice of his removal, and a new appointee, Governor
Cummings, had not been officially installed. This
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
too showed the thoughtless management of a
thoughtless administration.”
Colonel Kane, one of the true and wise friends
of Mormonism, was in delicate health, but when he
had the facts of the trouble between the government
and his life-long friends, he traveled from New York
through the Isthmus of Panama to Los Angeles,
hence by the southern overland route to Salt Lake
City to see President Young. He pointed out a policy
for the President to follow. But the President replied
that he would not turn to the right, nor to the left, or
pursue any course only as God dictated. He would
not be informed only as the Spirit of the Lord led
him.
The colonel was discouraged. Finally he said,
“You dictate, President, and I will execute.”
“I told him that he had been inspired to come
here,” said the President, “That he should go to the
army and do as the Spirit of the Lord led him, and
all would be right.”
A change of mind came to the Mormon people
after the visit of Colonel Kane. And “Governor”
Cummings arrived, he found homes deserted with

CONFLICTS AND EMOTIONS 194 
only enough left to fire the dwellings. He passed
large groups whose destination he could not learn,
on continual train of movement going south driving
their flocks before them. He could not persuade
them to remain.
Colonel Kane said to the “Governor,” “Only one
other scene was more sad than this and that was
when I saw the ravages and cruelties which had
been meted out to these people in their beautiful
city of Nauvoo. It was left to thieving mobs, whose
hands were still dripping with innocent blood, and
poor hunted helpless souls crouching in the river
bottoms.”
“I can’t understand it,” said the Governor. “When
you live among these people for a time you know
them for what they are.”
While these things were happening in the west,
a storm of protest was raging against President
Buchanan. He then appointed a commission,
which arrived in Salt Lake June 7, 1858. They
were astonished to see so large a city with all its
inhabitants fled. Even the Church leaders had joined
in the move south. What a lonely, desolate aspect.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
But glad news sounded. “Turn back, Brethren, turn
back. Go north; go home.”
···  ···
Susan sought her wagon bed and battled to
control herself. Joseph, seeking her in his most
buoyant voice, called, “Susan, my dear. We are going
home.”
She raised the cover. He caught sight of her
tears and swollen eyes. “Susan, what is it?”
“Read this.”
Zilpha is quite sick. Son William has been very
sick—some better now. He keeps looking for his
mother. If you can come Sister Susan, I think you
should.
Very sincerely your sister,
Margaret West.
“Don’t weep, my dear. We will get word to them.
We must return home to get ready. We will tell them
you will come.”
“Thank you, Joseph. You are so good, but I won’t
be long will I? I must not be cowardly.”
“Cowardly? What do you mean?”

CONFLICTS AND EMOTIONS 195 
 “I must not be cowardly and leave my cares to
others. I must carry my own load.”
Dear Susan. It was not going home after all to

)
her.
Conflicts and emotions not only in a creed and
a nation, but in a home and a lonely heart.
Chapter 21
For the Glory of Truth
It seemed best that Susan should return to
Parowan. She was glad that Sidney had come here
from his mission. His heart was in Parowan.
Many things were planned for Susan’s comfort.
There was food aplenty until harvest; flax and wool
to weave and spin. This was a sore trial to Joseph,
who had planned so much on his family being
together. This turn of events caused much sorrow
and loneliness to all especially to Susan.
Neither Joseph, Susan, nor any of the dear
ones of whom we write were perfect. We do not
wish our readers to so believe, and yet they were so
uncommonly good in their desires for right, that we


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 196 
as their posterity should be thankful for our heritage.
They had undaunted faith.
The journey to Parowan was uneventful. The
weather was warm and comfortable. When they
came in sight of the picturesque hills of Parowan,
Sidney threw his hat and shouted, “Hurrah, for
Parowan and home!”
Others in the group joined in the loyal greeting.
Many were coming for the first time and this act
warmed their hearts.
William was so happy to see his mother that
he noticed no one else. He showed the strain of
sickness.
Sidney could hardly wait to get the teams
unharnessed before he was gone to find his
friends.
Mary Jane clapped her hands with joy as she saw
her own little friends come down the walk—Hulda,
Deana and others. There was much that all wanted
to hear. Mary Jane had been to the big city. Did she
go to conference—the big conference?
“Yes, my father took us all in April, before the
great fright of the army.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Mary Jane, were you very much afraid?”
“Yes, a little bit. But my father said that President
Young sent word for us to be calm because the Lord
had told him that we had been driven many times,
and now He would help us fight our battles.”
“Do you think the Lord really talked to President
Young?”
“Yes, I do. My father said that he was told many
things to help him in moving all our people. I think
my father said it was ‘revelation’.”
“I bet you hated to leave your Pa,” said Mary
Fish.
“I’d like to have him here,” answered Mary Jane,
“but you know this was our mission, and mother says
perhaps it wasn’t quite over. Anyway, I’m glad to
be with you girls.”
“We were awful lonesome without you, Mary
Jane,” said Deana.
And thus they visited, those children of our
worthy pioneers.
Susan was glad when she could visit her most
precious friend, Rozilpha, who was still far from well.

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 197 
She greeted Nurse West, then reached Rozilpha’s
out-stretched arms.
“Oh, Susan. I didn’t know it would be so hard to
have you gone. I need you, Susan.”
“And I you, Rozilpha.”
“Come, come” called the capable nurse. “It might
be well to save some of those tears for another time.
We’re all glad to have you home Susan. It seems to
be quite right that you should finish your mission
here. You came with the first group. You planted
the first seeds. Your group laid the first log, sang
the first hymn. You are one of the real mothers of
Parowan.”
“I feel better already, Susan. I just needed
you.”
Susan pressed her hand. Their eyes spoke
volumes while their lips said “good night.”
When Susan reached home, she found the Relief
Society sisters had been there and left word they
would like her to report her trip at the next meeting.
She felt honored.
Friends gave colored John a warm welcome—a
little recognition made him a happy man.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Sidney came home late, whistling cheerfully.
Susan sensed the inevitable—her boy was in love.
At Relief society meeting, Susan began her talk
by comparing the conditions of today with those of
1850 and 1851. “We made all the roads of that day,
and had to ford the rivers and streams, waded up
and down the icy banks of the Sevier. Today, they
are all bridged.
“To take this trip makes one realize how the
Church is growing. Emigrants are coming by the
hundreds, and we must not complain at the help
our husbands are called to give.
“Several have asked that I tell of the Johnston
Army threat. The twenty-fourth of July, 1857, was
one of the greatest days of my life. About three
thousand people were present, and six wonderful
bands whose music was so thrilling it seemed I
was throbbing inside and out. I was happy—proud
of everything and everybody. I wanted to pray; I
wanted to sing. I wanted to be very quiet. Can I
make you feel what I felt?” Several nods assured
her.

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 198 
 “There were four large American flags waving
in the summer breeze. We were filled with love
for America. We seemed to have forgotten that
she had ever been cruel to us, when suddenly men
covered with sweat and dust rode into the camp
and asked for the President. We were told nothing
of the mission of those men until we had eaten, had
visited and danced. When it was time for the final
benediction, General Daniel H. Wells stood and told
us the awful news. We were told to drive slowly and
wisely home. Whatever we did, we were not to get
excited; further orders would be given later.
And that was all.
When we reached home the men were called to
council, and were kept in close touch. Our orders
were to work, keep calm, be ready to leave at a
moment’s notice, to leave everything ready for the
match, and to travel south.
“Wasn’t it a terrible experience?”
“It was hard to know that everything people had
worked so hard for might suddenly be destroyed
by fire.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
A hand was raised, Yes! “Tell us how do the
women dress up there?” a laugh followed. Women
will be women.
“I think they dress a little better than we—at
least some. They are getting quite a variety of dress
materials. I believe eventually they will have plenty
of silk; they are talking of a silk industry now.”
They visited, and asked many questions, until
the time was spent.
“That was a good meeting,” sighed several. They
all thanked Susan.
Zilpha was getting better; Susan spent a little
time each day with her. One day Nurse West said,
“I think Susan Robinson has worked wonders with
you.”
“She is much like my own sister,” said Zilpha.
Breaking into this quiet conversation came
excited Mary Jane, “Is my mother here?”
“What is it?”
“A letter! A letter from my father!”
Susan quietly took the extended paper. “Will
it all be private, Susan?” asked Zilpha. “We enjoy
news so much.”

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 199 
 Susan had been quietly scanning the page. “Here
is something addressed to Mary Jane and Solly,
telling about Brother Hadfield’s little boy playing
with matches and burning two large stacks of wheat.
One stack belonged to the little boy’s father, and
the other belonged to us. They were stacked close
together for the convenience of the threshers.”
“What a terrible loss,” sighed the women.
“Here is something, which should be a lesson
for all of us. ‘Brother Morris got false ideas of his
own greatness and got to imagining that he had
received warnings that he should do certain things.
He began preaching his own doctrine, which has
brought him and his few followers great sorrow and
disappointment.”
“The emigration continues, and we must all
help as honestly as though these were own relatives
trying to get home.”
“Letters like this should be read in public, Susan.
They are so helpful.”
“Well, I’d better run along now. I’ll see you
tomorrow.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
In their own home, Mary Jane and Susan
huddled close together, devoured again each line—
each word. ‘Twas winter now. When Sidney returned
everyone but Susan had retired. He looked like a
boy in distress. “What is it, son?”
‘Isn’t there something you’d like to share with
me, dear?”
“Oh, Mother, I’m glad I have you. I thank you
for coming back. I would have felt all alone without
you.”
“You have been a good son, Sidney.” A pause,
the, “Are you in love, Sidney?”
“Yes, Mother. I am in love and have dared ask
Anna to be my wife, and ...” he hesitated.
“I think I can guess Anna’s answer; she said,
Sidney, I will, because I love you.’”
“Mother, is that the way all girls answer?”
“Not always, but usually it’s a mutual affair.
We can get a building lot for you, Sidney. John
and William can help you build a house. You can
exchange work with someone. Before you know
it, you’ll see a house with a cheery fireplace, some
windows, and then you’ll find work here and there

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 200 
and buy the other parts you need. And the girl,
always doing her part, will be getting bedding
and curtains, and a rug or two. Now don’t worry
anymore.”
“Oh, Mother, how could I manage without
you?”
“Son, let’s kneel together and thank God for this
love, and ask His help.”
We leave this sacred hour for only them and
God to remember.
···  ···
Both old and young attended the New Year’s
dance ushering in the year 1859.
As Sidney and Anna danced, with eyes only for
each other, the crowd, unnoticed by the two, formed
a great ring around the hall. Not until the music
stopped did Sidney and Anna realize they were
standing alone in the center of the ring. The floor
manager called, “Attention, everybody. The first
dance of the year will be sponsored by Sidney and
Anna Burton.”
Gay laughter filled the room. “Hooray for the
growth of Parowan.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
March 22nd was the first breath of spring. The
ceremony was beautiful. Anna was a queen and
Sidney handsome in his homespun suit, carefully
woven, cut and stitched by his mother’s loving
hands.
One evening Zilpha and James called. “we heard
you had a letter. To be perfectly honest with you,
we came for news.”
“It is a good letter,” replied Susan. “He says they
have called for three hundred teams to come at once
to help in the emigration.”
“What a great expense,” said Zilpha.
“Yet I’m glad that my husband can help. He is
sending one wagon and a good team of oxen with
a driver to make one of this three hundred. He also
writes at great length of the was which is brewing.
I will read a little:
I hope all my children will honor the
Constitution of the United States. It is a heaven-
inspired document, written by good men. We came
through a mighty struggle, with little preparedness;
it cost us many lives and much sacrifice, but the
constitution stood because of the Almighty’s help.

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 201 
We are again becoming engaged in a great conflict;
the Southern states are strengthening themselves
against the Northern states. Many people are
fleeing away; they say our constitution is gone—we
are left alone. But they are mistaken, because it was
framed by prayerful men through the inspiration
of a wise God.
“Oh, Mother, read this part.”
Susan patted the child’s arm. “They won’t be
interested in this, my child.”
“Oh, yes, we will,” replies James. “Read it all.”
Your letter was much appreciated, Susan; and
the letter my little daughter, Mary Jane wrote was
very interesting.
James smiled, “Now that is important, Mary
Jane. If you didn’t write such interesting letters to
him, he wouldn’t spend so much time writing to
Parowan.”
“Here’s something,” continued Susan,
It was voted at the last conference to send three
hundred families south to raise indigo, cotton, and
grapes.
“Good gracious, that’s in Dixie,” said Zilpha.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Or it could be in Washington; that wouldn’t be
far from us,” said James. “Your husband does write
interesting letters.”
“Yes, he does,” agreed Susan. “He has kept a
journal ever since I knew him, and long before
that.”
“That will be interesting for you children, Mary
Jane,” laughed James.
“I know,” answered the solemn faced little girl.
“I want to keep everything my father writes.”
In an aside, James Tillford said, “Never in
my life have I seen such intelligence as the child
possesses.”
“I wish I could better feed her desire for learning,”
answered Susan.
“I went quite far in school, Susan; if you will let
me, I’ll teach her every day all I can.”
“I will appreciate that, Zilpha, more than
anything.”
“With all of us working, she should become well
advanced.” And they smiled at their prospect.
Another winter, and a choice gift to Susan. She
was grandmother to Sidney II.

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 202 
 Then word came that Sidney had been called,
with others, to go to Moen Copy, Arizona, to locate
the body of young George A. Smith, who was believed
killed by Navajo Indians. During the two years,
which Sidney served as a missionary in Nevada, he
had learned to speak the Navajo language fairly well.
He spent most of his time in study of the ways of the
Indians. It was for this reason that he was given this
special assignment. Susan and Anna were fearful,
but Sidney assured them that if they would have
faith and be encouraged, all would safely return.
When the men reached their destination, they
moved cautiously among the Indians as they arrived
in the area where George A. had been last seen.
Understanding the language, Sidney watched
every movement and listened for every sound. He
soon noticed a group of braves who seemed to
have something in common. He wormed his way
near them. From what he could hear, and from the
gestures they made, he knew that Tobi, an old man
among them, knew much. When close to the old
man, Sidney took from his pack a carefully wrapped
something and watched the greedy interest in the
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
old man’s eyes. At last he touched the old man’s
arm; the Indian understood that something special
was in that roll. He gingerly ran his hand over the
something. Then Sidney spoke, “Wayno way no Ka
teek.” The old man understood, so Sidney took him
aside. He then unrolled his most prized possession,
the beautiful hand woven and embroidered shirt
which his mother had made for him. Tobi stared
greedily at the shirt. He’d sell all for such a prize.
He moved his long bony fingers across the shirt;
then Sidney bargained.
“Tobi know where white man die?” he pointed
again to his shirt. Tobi again felt the coveted
shirt. Sidney held it up so that it displayed its own
beauty.
Tobi measured his own chest, then the size of
the shirt. “Me? Me? See?”
Sidney nodded. “Tobi show, show me, me give
Tobi um—um.” He pointed to the shirt.
Tobi agreed happily. Sidney placed one sleeve of
the coveted shirt in the Indian’s hand. He himself
held tightly to the other sleeve; then he motioned
the Indian on. He walked slowly, then down a hill.

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 203 
Sidney buried his boot heels deep in the sand to
keep from sliding down. Around a clump of trees,
they went down into a canyon-like ravine. There
Sidney turned sick; he seemed to feel the horror
which his young brother, George A. Smith, had felt
at this spot as he faced certain death. Yes, this was
the place. The white men had followed Sidney’s lead.
They took from the shallow grave the sad remains,
which they wrapped carefully in a blanket, then
carried it back to their horses.
Tobi still held tenaciously to the sleeve. Sidney
was bound that he should earn to the last step his
much prized shirt.
The men had all they had come to find—the sure
knowledge that young George A. was dead, how
and where he had died. Then Sidney turned to the
Indian, “Tobi, I go; I leave part white man you,” and
he pointed to the shirt. “Good luck it brings Tobi if
he be good friend to white man. If he not be good
friend, shirt, it eats holes in Tobi, see” Tobi dropped
the shirt, put sand on it, stomped on it, pushing out
the evil spirit. Then he gingerly took hold of part
of the sleeve.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
As the men rode over the hill, Tobi was still
standing over the half-buried shirt. How long it
would take him to put out the evil spirit they did
not know.
The party returned home where they were met
with rejoicing for the safe return, and sorrowing for
the death of the fine young man whose life had been
given as another testimony to the great colonization
of the West.
In the Fall, word was sent that a conference
would be held in Parowan. President Young and
George A. Smith were to attend.
The band met the President’s party escorting
them to the public square. The community had
prepared a public dinner followed by a short
program. Young girls sang a song composed
especially for the occasion.
The bounteous meal was served. As Mary Jane
passed the hot biscuits to President Smith, he said,
“You are a lovely little lady. What is your name?”
Bashfully, she answered, “Mary Jane.”
“A pretty name, but what is the rest of it?”

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 204 
 She blushed “Of course, that is the important
part. It’s Robinson.”
“I see. Do you know, Mary Jane, you were one
of the first people who came to Parowan?”
“Yes, I know. I was quite young, just two years
old.”
“I think that is about right. You know I was one
of that number; I was well acquainted with your
father.”
“Mother told me.”
“How is your mother?”
“Quite well, thank you; she’s helping with the
cooking.”
“I must speak with her before I leave.”
“That will be nice of you.” And she moved on.
“What a little lady,” he smiled. “I won’t fail to
speak with Susan Robinson.”
The conference was one long to be remembered;
it ended Monday night with a happy dancing party.
Mary Jane was led on to the floor many times, and
Susan’s heart swelled with pride.
President Smith sought out Susan Robinson. He
sat down beside her, and truly enjoyed their visit.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Recounting all their first days in Parowan, he told
how difficult it had been for her husband to leave
her before her child was born. Her eyes became
thoughtful at the memory.
At that moment Mary Jane, who had been
dancing with one of her young friends, brought
him to meet President Smith. “This is Morton
Atwood.”
“How are you, young man?”
“I’m very glad to meet you.”
“Are you having a good time, Mother?” asked
Mary Jane, as she lovingly stroked her mother’s
arm.
“Yes, it is very enjoyable.”
“You know what I’ve been telling your mother,
Mary Jane?”
“No, sir.”
“I told her I’d like her to bring you to visit us in
Salt Lake. My wife, Susan, would welcome Parowan
visitors, and a young lady like you would bring lots
of spring time, I’m sure.”
“I like the name Susan.” And again she smoothed
her mother’s shawl.

FOR THE GLORY OF TRUTH 205 
 “Someday,” continued Mary Jane, “I’d like to
attend school in Salt Lake City.”
“That would be an excellent idea,” agreed Brother

)
Smith.
The music began an enticing quadrille, young
Morton was tapping her on the shoulder. “Thank
Chapter 22
you, President Smith, and please remember us
kindly to your Susan.” She was off to dance with Love’s First Message
Morton.
“Sister Robinson, tell me, where does your “Mother! Mother! Morton loves me; he loves
daughter get such charm for so young a person; me; He told me so—he...”
it is unexpected.” Susan raised her eyes to him “Mary Jane! Be quiet, not so loud. The boys will
in such a manner that for a moment he stood tease and soon the entire town will know. It might
abashed and in a confused manner said, “You were offend Morton.”
reared in comparative comfort, weren’t you, Sister “Did I talk aloud? Did I, Mother?”
Robinson?” “Indeed you did, my dear.”
“Yes. I exchanged worldly comfort for the glory “Well, I wanted to tell you, Mother. You’re
of truth!” the only one I’d ever tell, only, maybe Deana.”
“Bless you, sister Susan, bless you. You shall “Yes, or maybe Hulda?”
never die. Always on this earth there will be those “Well, maybe; but if I did I’d tell her not to
of your own posterity who will emulate you life; tell.”
they, too, will give up the glitter of life for the glory
of truth.”

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS LOVE’S FIRST MESSAGE 206 
 “Now darling, the doors are fastened. You may
tell me all of it.”
“I guess I did tell you all of it. He told me he
loved me and he wouldn’t love anyone else, ever.”
“Well, my child, it’s a great compliment for any
man to tell a girl he loves her, and Morton is a fine
young man. But remember, you are young, very
young.”
“Mother, I’m coming sixteen...”
“I know, my dear. Ah me!”
“What is it, Mother. Aren’t you well?”
“Yes, I’m well; I just allowed my thoughts to
talk.”
“What do you mean, Mother?”
“It seems such a little while that I’ve had you
dear. I guess I’d like to keep you with me always.
I wouldn’t want you to be single. Of course that
isn’t what I want at all; no, you must have a home
of your own; you must have children to love. Of
course, darling, this is what I want you to have, but
for some reason I feel a bit tired.”
“You rest, Mother. I’ll get supper on the table.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
And soon Mary Jane was singing in a gay, happy
air. As she worked, she sang; her heart was full of
song.
Susan roused herself. She must rejoice with her
child. Yes, Mary Jane was in love. One could feel it
with the joyousness of her presence.
Regardless of years, there was need now of
protection—loving arms to guide. Meanwhile Mary
Jane dreamed and sang her song of love. In a little
while there came a call at the gate. She rushed to
the door. It was Mort on his horse—no saddle, no
bridle, just a hackamore.
“Hi,” he cried, “There is no rehearsal tomorrow
night, can you go for a hay ride instead? We’ll start
right after milking time, say 7:30.”
“May I go, Mother? Hay ride with the crowd?
Mort, will drive.” Back she turned to Mort. “Yes,
Mort, I can go. Thanks. ‘Bye, Mort.”
Oh, could there ever be more joy than just
living!
“Just think, Mother, if you hadn’t come back to
Parowan, I might never have found Mort. I’m so
glad you came.”

LOVE’S FIRST MESSAGE 207 
 “Mary Jane. This is your first taste of love. You
may go on to higher school. Why, you just might
find someone else. You must not give yourself too
completely.”
“Mother, what are you saying? I never want to
live without Mort; he is all I could ever dream of.”
“I know, dear, he is very fine in every way, but
please don’t let your brothers know you feel so sure.
Don’t tell anyone but me.”
“Mother, your words kill something joyous,
something I’ve never known before.”
“I’m sorry, but all through life, we must learn
to be modest in our expectations for seldom do
things go just as we plan. Have fun dear, lots of it
and be glad, but don’t let anyone feel that you are
too sure. I love you, dear; I wonder if you’ll ever
know how much...”
“Of course I know you love me, Mother, and I
think I know how much because now I know how
much I love Mort.”
“Yes, sing away, my bird, but only tell your
mother.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Yes, Mary Jane really loved; she loved everything
and everybody; she fairly flitted about. She read
poetry and all about the authors, even trying to
play Zilph’s organ. She was the life of every party.
No wonder Mort loved her. He wanted her just to
himself. They talked of the home they would have,
and when it might be. Of course he’d have to finish
school.
Summer came with its picnics and braiding of
the Maypole. How ravenously Mary Jane studied;
she must be a lady for Mort; he was her soul mate.
She was the “Goddess of Liberty,” and he was “Uncle
Sam” at a character dance. It was one round of
festivities.
Then came her birthday, and what a celebration!
She was sixteen! They’d both go away to school
when all the fall work was done; they talked and
planned. They’d both teach or something to pay all
the money back. Mary Jane felt a quivering thrill
at the thought of what she might be able to do for
her mother.
Mort was experiencing a dislike for the fellows
who came from the neighboring communities to

LOVE’S FIRST MESSAGE 208 
dance. “The fellows seem to have no eyes for anyone
but Mary Jane,” he said.
He especially disliked Ted Grimmer who tried
to get every dance with her, and he told her so.
“Why Mort, I don’t like Ted; really, I don’t. He
just dances well.”
“Well, I don’t like him, and I’d rather you
wouldn’t dance once more with him.”
“Mort, I promised to dance this next quadrille
with him. Then I’ll go home if you want me to. I
won’t dance another time with him.”
Ted Grimmer came to claim his dance so there
was nothing else to do. She danced, but this time
with less gaiety. “What ails Mort?” she kept saying
to herself.
Quarterly conference came the next week.
Mort had planned to talk with her mother Sunday
night.
At the afternoon meeting it was announced that
all Sunday School teachers were to meet at 5 o’clock.
Deana and Mary Jane had been made teachers, so
Mary Jane tried to get Mort’s eye to let him know.
She thought that he would understand. She went
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
straight home from the meeting, freshened herself,
and told her mother that if Mort came to tell him
where she was but she would come straight home
from the meeting.
They were detained longer than she had
expected. It grew dark and began to rain. Mary
Jane was nervous; she wanted nothing to come
that would hinder Mort’s plans of talking with her
mother. She almost hated the meeting; it was a
stake conference, and of all things, Ted Grimmer
was there. He was an officer in his ward. The stake
superintendent said, “We will go directly from here
to the evening meeting,” and when they started,
Ted Grimmer walked up to her. How she hated it,
knowing how Mort felt.
As they neared the church and the road that
branched off to her house she said, “Excuse me,
please. I have an appointment at home.” She had to
be rude to Ted to make him understand. She noticed
that Sarah Moore, who had been at the meeting,
had watched Ted Grimmer and her all evening. She
wondered why.

LOVE’S FIRST MESSAGE 209 
 “Mother,” called Mary Jane as she entered the
house. “Has Mort been here?”
“Yes, dear, he came and seemed disappointed.
He said he would go to Brother Dame’s for you.
“Oh, Mother, why didn’t he wait?”
This was the most heart breaking sound Susan
had heard from her daughter. Mary Jane walked to
the gate and back again. She pressed her face close
against the windowpane.
“Oh, Mort, Mort! What has happened? Please,
please, Mort, come back,” she moaned.
Susan suffered with her child. Surely he would
come; surely it wouldn’t end like this. But Mary
Jane did not sleep; it was a long night.
The sun shone warmly after the rain. Mary Jane
was ill; she didn’t want her brothers to guess; she
kept her bed. About 4 o’clock in the afternoon, a
note came: “I am on my way to school. I saw with
my own eyes Ted Grimmer with you. Sarah Moore
had told me before a lot of things, but I tried not
to believe them. Marry and be happy. I don’t think
I ever can, but, of course, that need not hinder to
you. Good luck. Mort.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Oh, Mother,” sobbed Mary Jane. “How could
he? How could he?”
“There, darling, you must not grieve. You’re too
young to take such a step.”
But Mary Jane seemed not to understand; not
even to hear. Only time, the healer of all wounds,
might help her to forget.
After the boys had gone to work, Zilpha ran
over, wondering why she had not seen Mary Jane.
When she heard the story, she held Mary Jane so
like a little girl of her own, and soothed, “Listen,
sweetheart, many people suffer this sort of thing.
But you must study harder than ever. You’ll be a
great teacher, and you will do a much bigger and
better job for having had this experience. Jolts like
this do hurt, but remember, dear, you now know
how much, and you could help some girl who might
have the same experience.”
Somehow Mary Jane was listening. She seemed
to hear. Someday she might even understand.

LOVE’S FIRST MESSAGE 210 

)
Chapter 23
Love Changes Life
Christmas came again, but it had lost its mystery,
its expectancy. There was a Christmas box from Aunt
Maria. Of course the entire family had contributed,
but she always carried the responsibility.
Anna had so many relatives that she and Sidney
accepted her family’s invitation to spend the
Christmas week with them. Rozilpha and Susan had
planned weeks ago that their two families should
enjoy the holiday together.
As was the custom, everybody attended the
dance. There was a large crowd. John West was
the floor manager. He taught dancing, and he
and his sisters were considered the best dancers
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
anywhere around. As the evening advanced there
was a special dance and John asked Mary Jane to
be his partner.
“Hmmm!” said Deana, as John returned Mary
Jane to her seat. “He’s never asked me to dance.”
“Nor me,” said Mary Fish.
“Nor me,” added Hulda.
“Well, give him time,” said Mary Jane. “He has
so many sisters it keeps him busy.”
“He seemed to have time for you,” laughed
Deana, as she hugged her best friend close.
At intermission everyone enjoyed the delicious
food. These were times filled with warmth and
friendship.
As the dance continued, the floor was crowded
again with dancers. John called, “Hand to the left,
now promenade around the hall,” and as he reached
Mary Jane he called, “Bow to you lady, swing her
to the center of the ring; gents sashay and lead this
partner to her seat.”
There was laughter and confusion; no one had
the partner he had started with. As John led Mary

LOVE CHANGES LIFE 211 
Jane to her seat, he quite casually said, “You dance
very well.”
Mary Jane knew she was blushing. She wondered
why? John was older than she, but he was a splendid
figure, and he’d really given her a little notice.
Susan and Zilpha sitting close together, visited.
Zilpha said, “Now, if he were just a little younger,
we’d start planning.”
“Quite a little younger,” said Susan thoughtfully.
“But he is a fine man.”
“His family is special,” said Zilpha. “I do adore
his mother.”
Deana and Hulda spent the night with Mary
Jane. Susan was glad when she heard them
whispering and giggling. She hoped Mary Jane
could always giggle some.
February continued cold, but in every home
valentine-making was the vogue. Flour-paste and
dishes were all over the place; scissors and papers
were everywhere—valentines everywhere. Heads
were dizzy striving for some new verse—everyone
must have a valentine. “Roses are red, Violets are
blue, Sugar is sweet, And so are you.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
As William opened the front door early on the
morning of the 14th, he called, “Ma! Here’s a letter
pushed in the door.”
Mary Jane said, “Mother, it’s addressed to
me.”
“A valentine, most likely.”
“Let’s see,” said Susan.
“Oh, look! It’s a boughten one, Ma. I know it is,”
stammered William.
“Let’s me see,” said Solly. “I want to see.”
“Oh, isn’t it pretty, Mother,” said Mary Jane.
“It’s from someone in town; it hasn’t a postage
stamp,” said her mother.
“I know,” answered Mary Jane.
“What does it say, Ma? What does it say?” Asked
Solly excitedly.
“’From someone who admires you very much’.”
“Who could that be,” said William. “She’s too
bossy about muddy feet, and wants everybody
to wash their hands and comb their hair all the
time.”

LOVE CHANGES LIFE 212 
 But Susan pressed her daughter close, as she
half in answer said, “Someone besides her mother,
I suspect.”
In the quiet hours after supper, when the chores
of the day were completed, Mary Jane and her
mother were seated by the fireplace, sewing. Susan
was quilting and Mary Jane was making a pair of
cotton stockings for Aunt Maria. There was a rap
at the door, and Mary Jane rose to answer. Susan
looked up inquiringly. To their surprise, John A.
West stood there, hat in hand.
“Come, in, Brother West,” Susan exclaimed.
“How pleasant.”
“Good evening, Sister Robinson,” and his eyes
returned to those questioning ones of Mary Jane.
“Good evening, Mary Jane. I didn’t just ‘happen’
to drop in. I had a reason for coming, and being
a direct man, I know of no other way than to just
tell you.”
“Be seated in the rocker there,” Susan said
quietly.
John took a deep breath as if hoping to muster
courage. “For some time now, I have been advised
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
by the Church authorities to take a second wife. I
have not been able to bring myself to initiate any
such action and have often wondered why. I know
why, now. For several months, without my even
being aware of it, Mary Jane has been on my mind
and in my heart. She is sixteen and I am thirty-five.
There are nineteen years difference. My mind said
perhaps this did not make it suitable. My heart said
it made no difference.
Mary Jane had been staring at him, wonderingly.
Now her eyes turned to the flickering flames in the
fireplace.
John straightened in his chair. “I’m not sure
that what I’m saying is even in good taste, but I
feel I must finish and let you know what I have
been carrying within me, and then I promise I shall
understand any reaction you may have. I believe I
have not been seeing Mary Jane as the young girl
she is, but rather as the woman she is meant to
become; kind, capable, with a hunger for knowledge
and a desire to accomplish and walk in dignity.”

LOVE CHANGES LIFE 213 
 He stopped. Mary Jane turned and looked at
him. For the first time she spoke, softly, “Go on,
John.”
He looked at her gratefully and continued, “I
have known of your love for another, and it has
only been these last few months, since your heart
was free, that I have allowed mine to feel as I have
expressed. I do not even pretend to offer the same
young, excited love as was yours. But I promise,
before your mother, that I will care for you and
cherish you all the days of my life.”
There was silence; then John sighed, “Well,
that’s it. And it is good to have is said.”
Susan spoke now. “Thank you, John, for the
compliment you have paid my daughter. You are a
fine man and I know that you are sincere in all you
have said. But, Mary Jane is so young, as you have
pointed out. Let her grow up a little more. Let her
think and feel her way. There is no hurry.”
John sighed again, more heavily this time. “But
that is just it. There is no time. There is need for
hurry.” He drew from his pocket a sheaf of papers.
“I have been called by the Church to return to the
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Islands of Hawaii to serve another mission. It is
the Brethren’s desire that my wife accompany me.
I have discussed this with Betsey J., and she does
not feel that it would be in any way desirable nor
possible for her to go with me. I have also discussed
with her the other call the Church has made of me,
and during this discussion Mary Jane’s name was
mentioned. Betsey is most agreeable to any possible
prospects of Mary Jane’s joining our family and
feels further that if she should find in her heart to
do so, such a trip might be most enjoyable to her.
My departure time is the coming May.
The tall clock in the corner ticked heavily.
Then Susan rose. “I think Mary Jane and I must
be alone, now, John. You may come back Sunday
afternoon.”
John nodded, looking at each of them solemnly,
then took his hat and quietly went out into the chill
night air.
As soon as the door closed, Mary Jane ran to her
mother, dropped at her feet and buried her head in
her lap, sobbing. Susan stroked the glossy hair that
shone like polished mahogany in the firelight. “I

LOVE CHANGES LIFE 214 
know, I know, my darling. I, too, had a young love, with purpose and determination to make it a good
one to whom I had to bid farewell.” tomorrow for you and for everyone who may be
“It hurts, though, doesn’t it, Mother? It hurts affected by the decision you make today.
bad.” Her sobs subsided and she cried softly. “John The fire was dying. The last flame flickered and
West is a good man., Mother, and I have noticed became part of the quiet ashes....
him in Church and at the socials. He is so scrubbed
clean looking and of course, he is the dance master.
I’ve often thought how ‘courtly’ he is. I do respect
him very much. But, can good marriages be built

)
from this, Mother?”
“Yes, indeed, my daughter. Many peoples of
the world have customs where there is no choice Chapter 24
left with the young people. The mates are often
selected by the parents in the child’s infancy. In
Mostly Heaven
many instances the couple never meet until the
marriage vows are taken. These are called marriages Soon everyone knew. It was the main topic of
of the ‘head’ instead of the ‘heart’ and it is said ‘what conversation. John was going on a mission, and
the head approves, the heart proves true’.” Mary Jane was going as his wife. Older women
Mary Jane looked steadily at her mother. Susan offered to help and everyone expressed pride.
continued, “Yes, I think John West would take Parowan was sending its first lady missionary.
care of my most prized possession. But remember, “Mary Jane is so smart. She will be a good
dear, the decision is yours to make, and whatever representative,” they said.
is decided you must never look back. Go forward

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS MOSTLY HE AVEN 215 
 Mary Jane’s best friend, Deana, asked, “What is
it, Mary Jane? You’ve changed—so quiet?”
“I believe I’m growing up.” Yes, Mary Jane was
developing from a girl to a woman.
Betsey Jane came. She too, seemed helpful she
talked to Susan, “I’ve always known this would be
asked of John. I told him I could always get along
with Mary Jane. Then when this mission call came,
and they wanted him to take a wife. I knew it was
time for this change. I couldn’t go on a mission with
small children. I felt Mary Jane would be just the
one; she’d like this experience.”
Susan wondered if anyone could understand
her aching heart.
John thought they should leave by the 10th of
the month. It was difficult to get current news, and
they must not miss the company with whom they
were to travel.
Every effort was bent toward getting them
ready by the date set. One of the horses was injured
and some of the group had problems. Three more
days passed before they were ready to leave. At
last parting time came. Mary Jane and her mother
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
had dreaded this hour, but somehow, help came.
As Mary Jane embraced her brave mother, she
whispered, “We might even send for you, Mother.”
They both laughed softly.
Many friends came close to Susan. She thought
she had never known so many outstretched arms.
If Mary Jane could help in the mission field, her
mother should be proud and happy to have her
go.
Mary Jane caught a last glimpse of her mother,
sending smiles to her, and her heart was glad.
When they reached Salt Lake City, they went
directly to the home of John’s sister, Susan, whose
husband, George A. Smith, was in conference with
President Young. John felt something was amiss.
He went directly to the President’s office and was
badly shaken when he learned that the missionaries
bound for the Islands had left three days earlier.
“I’m sorry, Brother John,” said President Young.
“This has happened a few times before, but not often.
It must be for some reason. We need your help in
the Islands, and had planned a special place for
you. We will send you later. For the time being, I

MOSTLY HE AVEN 216 
am sure this is best. We will send word back to the
authorities in Parowan, telling them of the change.
Now, go on with your marriage. Then return to your
home and your business. Blessings shall attend
you.”
John dreaded to tell Mary Jane. He knew how
she would feel about returning home after all the
preparations which had been made, the farewells
and the tears. But he was to find very shortly that
he had married a philosophical wife. She listened
quietly, noting the disappointment on John’s face,
she said, “I always feel that when something like
this happens, it must be for some wise purpose.”
George A. and his wife were delighted to have
Mary Jane visit them and to have her related to
them was a pleasant addition. As they talked things
over, it was thought best for them to go directly to
Mary Jane’s father. They decided to be married on
the 27th, and would return to Salt Lake at that time.
When plans had been made, John said, “You know,
if my girl would agree, I should like her to remain
here for a long visit, and I would return perhaps in
early September.” Mary Jane looked astonished,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
but John continued, “I have much that will need
my attention.”
Conflicting emotions enveloped Mary Jane.
“We would enjoy you, Mary Jane,” said Susan.
“Indeed we would,” agreed President Smith.
“And I promise you that I myself will see to it that
we shall see every play possible in our beautiful
new theater.”
Mary Jane’s tired little face relaxed into a bower
of joyful thoughts. “But what about you, John? It
doesn’t seem fair for you to return alone. I—”
“Don’t think of me. This will give me time to
get a house for you. I was planning on housing you
under a coconut tree.”
Everyone laughed.
“Well, then the plan is that we will continue on
to Farmington.”
“I’ll be glad to see my father. I want him to
approve my choice of a husband.”
George A. smiled approvingly. Somehow this
little girl was special; she never changed. In this city
environment she was her natural self. At Farmington

MOSTLY HE AVEN 217 
she was met with outstretched arms. Her father was
elated with her wanting his approval of John.
Aunt Maria loved her tenderly, and Aunt
Lydia wanted her to make her headquarters there.
Aunt Rinda knew that her Janie should have her
twin sister with her. But Aunt Maria settled the
question.
“She can visit all of us in time, but she must stay
with me first. Jody, I am sure, will want to take her
sight-seeing.”
This was heaven to Mary Jane. No wonder her
mother cried so often from sheer loneliness for this
family. It came to Mary Jane now how much her
mother had really sacrificed for her children. She
yearned for her wise precious mother.
Her father eyed John carefully, and listened
when he spoke. Yes, this John was a good man. He
had courted wisdom and truth, he felt sure. But this
little daughter of his seemed very young to be taking
such a step into life with all its responsibilities. He
spoke his thoughts. “I feel, John, it was a great
blessing for Mary Jane’s sake that the train had gone;
there would have been many interesting experiences
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
in such a long journey, but many times she would
have needed the guidance of a wise mother, and
Mary Jane is blessed with such a mother.”
John caught the note of hurt and love in this
father. Susan had been beloved by him, and John
pictured Mother Susan as he had recently seen her.
He knew that she had sacrificed love and protection
with all its comfort, that her soul had cried because
of loneliness, that she had given all of it for duty—
stern, hard duty. Yes, God must have known that it
would have been too much to have given this little
girl of hers to a foreign mission thousands of miles
away. From that moment on, John felt a comfort
in his disappointment.
They spent the intervening days in a long-to-
be-remembered visit. Early in the morning of
May 27 they went to Salt Lake City. Her father
and Aunt Maria accompanied them. They entered
the Endowment House, which, for the time being,
was their temple—where God’s Holy Spirit was
invited. There, John Anderson West and Mary Jane
Robinson were joined in holy wedlock and sealed
for time and all eternity, May 27, 1865.

MOSTLY HE AVEN 218 
 All were invited to Susan Smith’s home for
refreshments and a visit.
John would begin his journey back to Parowan
at once, returning for his wife in the late fall. They
spent an hour visiting the stores; Mary Jane, her
father, and aunt Maria purchased a few things to
send back to Parowan—things that Susan really
needed. John was almost ready now and in the
[quiet] of their room, he said, “I am leaving you
some money that you may feel some independence,
Mary Jane. I want you to be happy. Don’t spend any
of your time worrying or being in any way unhappy.
I know your desire for learning. Do everything
possible to satisfy that desire for it is a worthy one,
and I am proud of you for it.”
John left in the late afternoon; Mary Jane was
to return with her father. She was happy with the
thought of a visit, yet she found herself feeling rather
bereft. Was John glad to give her time to think, and
perchance to love? If that were true, she could tell
him now that she more than just respected him.
After reaching Farmington, she began to relax
and be young, carefree, and happy. Jody. Janie,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
and Amos were already planning happy hours for
her. Her father drew her over to share his chair.
He had always loved Susan and this little girl had
seemed to understand his honest love and desire
to do right for his family. To have her with him was
a rare treat.
Jody said to his mother, “You know, Mary Jane
is extra smart. She knows just what to do wherever
she goes, and whoever she is with. Everybody likes
her.”
“I have noticed the same thing,” answered his
mother. “Even at eight years of age, she surprised
me many times.”
···  ···
“Letters, letters, for Mary Jane.
She took the letters. “Oh, here is one from
mother, and here is a note from my beau marked
Provo, and here’s one from my friend!”
Jody was standing on tiptoe reaching around
to see. “Ho, Ho! She’s opening John’s first.” Then
mischievously he read, “My dear wife, now how
does that sound to you?...”

MOSTLY HE AVEN 219 
 “Why, Joseph Elijah Robinson. I didn’t dream
you would sneak!” and she chased him away. The
house was full of merriment. Then she sought a
quiet corner and opened her mother’s letter. She
hugged the envelope. “My mother, my darling
mother,” she whispered. “Heavenly Father, thank
you for comforting my mother.”
She was opening a letter from mother West
when her father entered.
“It seems the mail carrier has been very kind to
you, my dear. Getting letters is always a treat. Do
you mind reading aloud to your father?
“I am sure there are no secrets, Father. Here is a
short letter written to John and me from his mother.
None of them in Parowan know yet that we are not
going to the Islands.”
“I’ll appreciate this, my dear.”
Parowan
May 20, 1865
Dear John and Mary Jane:
All the people speak of your going, Mary Jane,
in such a kind way. They say you have taken a
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
noble step accepting this missionary call as you
have.
I feel glad that Mary Jane has gone with you,
John. She will be a blessing to you. I want you to
be good and kind to her every day for she is very
young. I gave her my Guide to Health, but drink
bitters and I think all will be safe. I was afraid
Mother Robinson would grieve herself sick, but
something happened to her. She said, ‘I will not,
for I love the Lord and feel He will take care of
Mary Jane.’
May the Lord bless you both.
Your loving mother,
Margaret C. West
“’Tis a good letter. Your mother used to speak
of Sister West very often.”
“Yes.”
“Has your mother told you about the cold night
you were born?”
“Yes, she has, Father. How they had to carry
rocks from the open fire to warm the wagon bed.”
“It was a dreadful night. I can feel it still—the
wind howling through those trees, and it seemed to

MOSTLY HE AVEN 220 
me at times it was bound to blow the wagon over. I
suffered that night right along with your mother.”
“You did, Father?”
“It is hard to be the man, the provider, and to
find yourself failing.”
“Why Father! You were as helpless as she.”
“I know, but it seemed somehow that I should
have had a better shelter for that night.”
“Bless you, Father. Mother knew you tried. She
loved you.”
“Your mother was always patient; she never
complained, never blamed anyone. I never thought
she would choose to go back to Parowan.”
“I know, Father, but her children...”
Mary Jane was looking at another letter now,
and her father noticed. “Forgive me, daughter. I am
spoiling your joyful time. I had best go.”
“No, Father, stay on if you wish.”
“This one is not from your mother?”
“No, I have already read Mother’s letter.” Then
noting his great disappointment, she said, “But I will
read it again. Let me read this note from John first.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
He was camped at Salt Creek. It is just a penciled
not—all the equipment he had at hand.
Near Salt Creek
June 5, 1865
Dear Mary Jane:
Just nine days since that very pleasant
day, May 27. We shall always keep this in our
remembrance.
While waiting for the ox team I will spend a few
moments talking with the dear girl I left behind. I
will have to acknowledge that your company is
missed very much and I can’t help thinking of our
mission plans. How changed things are, but we
cannot see into the future. Perhaps we should be
glad. We had such very pleasant conversations on
our traveling up from Parawan. Your thoughts are
very lofty ones and leave very good feelings.
I desire that you may enjoy yourself visiting
with your relatives and your friends. This is a
luxury few people have. I was pleased to see that
Brother George A. and family were all anxious for
you to stay.

MOSTLY HE AVEN 221 
 These three months will help your desires for
education to be furthered. I hope you will not waste
your time worrying about anything or anyone,
least of all, about me. Enjoy yourself.
John A. West
Your Husband
“He seems a very unselfish man. I think there
are few men who would think of you in such an
understanding and kindly way.” “I am glad you
feel so about him I always thought I would like my
father’s advice when it came to choosing a husband.”
“Thank you, my dear.”
May 16,
Miss Mary Jane Robinson:
My dear friend. I am so lonely for you. We all
miss you...
I love your mother and your house. I will go
to see your mother often. I cannot forget her nor
you, and I know I never shall. Dear Mary Jane,
write me often.
I am your friend.
Mary Mortinson
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
May 12,
My dear Friend:
Your mother was here today. She was in good
spirits. She feels better than I thought she could.
Everybody takes great interest in her. Everybody
said how lonesome it was since you left, but never
mind if we do feel lonesome. You go right ahead,
for you are in a good cause and God will bless you.
Don’t feel bad and worry about your mother and
feel she will be sick. She will be blessed.
May God Bless you both.
Your sincere friend,
Mary C. Fish
“I am proud of you, my daughter, and of your
mother. Let us read her letter now.”
June 1,
My dear Mary Jane:
I have written you two letters. I see one of them
is advertised in the news. I feel the best kind about
you. When I got your letter, the people came from
all over town to hear from you.
I have gone out more and visited more than
I have for a long time. I feel it is all right for you

MOSTLY HE AVEN 222 
to go to the Islands on this mission. I have no
doubts on the subject. The Lord has blessed and
strengthened me. I think it was as great a trial for
me to give you up as it was for Abraham to offer
up his son Isaac at the altar.
I am thankful you are well. I do thank the Lord
and it will be to you according to your faith.
It is a miracle to me that I can write to you in
this way. Sister West said to tell you they were
sending their blessings.
I remain your affectionate mother,
Susan Robinson
When Mary Jane looked up, her father was
wiping tears from his eyes. “Your mother is as she
has always ‘
, a true Latter-day Saint. The Lord loves her.”
“She had to be a true Saint to suffer all she has
suffered, Father. Oh, here is a letter I had almost
overlooked. It is from colored John.”
Someone called:
“Mary Jane!”
“Come in, Aunt Maria.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I hope you will excuse me, Mary Jane. I didn’t
mean to eaves-drop, but I was hungry to hear from
your mother. You know she is very dear to me.
“Why, Aunt Maria. You should have known you
were welcome.”
“Could we have a family meeting and ask Mary
Jane to read all the letters to us?” asked Maria.
“Yes, Maria, that would please me,” answered
Joseph.
“Are there any more letters?”
“Yes, just one more, from colored John.”
“Bless his faithful heart. Read it now. I’ll be glad
to hear it.”
“This reading of letters makes me think of the
many times in Parowan when we would receive a
long letter from you, Father. The neighbors would
come in and ask us if we would please read it so
they might share the news.”
“I had no idea my letters would bring joys as
these have brought us.”
“Here’s John’s letter.”
June 28,
Mary Jane:

MOSTLY HE AVEN 223 
 I am glad that you thought enough of me to
mention me in your letter. Tell Aunt Maria that
I have not forgot her kindness to me. Tell your
father that I was glad he sent me a shirt for I was
in want of one.
I understand that you have a good prospect of
having plenty of fruit. Be so kind as to send me a
little if you have a chance. I am suffering with chills
and fever, but I feel good in spirits. I rejoice every
day of my life in the spirit of Mormonism.
Give my respects to all the family.
Most respectfully,
John
“I could weep when I think of the hard work
that good man has done—his faithfulness to us. I
am going to send him another shirt. I want you to
take it when you go back, Mary Jane.”
“He has always appreciated you, Aunt Maria. I
guess it is because he has been so keen to feel the
spirit of people.”
Three days! And it had been one great
fulfillment of Mary Jane’s dreams, and desires, to
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
be surrounded by her family. If only her mother
were here, everything would be complete.
It was late afternoon when President Smith
surprised them, “I had business in several of the
nearby wards, so I decided I could drive here and
deliver my message to Mary Jane. A school is
starting the day after tomorrow in Salt Lake City.
How does that sound?” then he turned to her father,
“Knowing Mary Jane’s desire for school, we wanted
her to start with the beginning.”
This was a surprise and some members of the
family registered disappointment. Mary Jane was
thoughtful for a moment, then she remembered
that John’s money would be sufficient, and that he
would be pleased. “And,” she soliloquized, “This
would answer my prayer.” She looked at her father
then at President Smith, “If you can take a boarder,
I’ll be glad to accept.”
“We’ll be happy to have you, Mary Jane.”
“Let it be understood, however,” said her father,
“that some of us will be waiting on your doorstep
each Friday night.”

MOSTLY HE AVEN 224 
 “Unless,” interrupted the President, “There
should be a play. I have promised that she should
have some education along that line, and understand
there will be a play next Friday.”
“Shall we put it this way,” said Joseph, her pet
brother, “That every moment she isn’t engaged in
mental progress, she will spend with her family?”
Everybody laughed. Mary Jane caressed
her brother. “I love everyone of you, and I’ll be
coming often. I thank you all for everything; and
you, President Smith, and Susan, for making all
this possible. I will be only a moment getting my
things.”
Loving good-byes were said, especially to her
father who hugged her close, and then she was on
he way.
Brother George A. pointed out Little North
Canyon, where she was born, and many interesting
points and stories of those early days. Her sister
was waiting for them.
“I’m glad you’re here, Mary Jane. We’re pleased
about the school, and John and your mother will
be happy also.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I’m sure of it,” said Mary Jane.
The school was everything she has expected and
more. Every day seemed too short. She had all the
books she needed, she liked the teacher, and she
liked the students. It was a happy time.
Friday night she was tingling from head to foot.
They were going to see the play, and she could
hardly wait.
“I think we should go early, Susan,” said
President Smith. “I want our young guest to have a
few moments to understand and enjoy the building
itself.”
As they entered up the broad steps, into the large
welcoming foyer, Mary Jane paused without a word,
and looked wonderingly, with marked amazement.
Once inside, she whispered, “Oh, how wonderful!”
“You need not hide your admiration, Mary Jane;
it is proper that you should admire this grandeur.”
“This is not the largest theater in the world, but
it has been said by competent judges, that there is
no finer, or more beautiful building. It is already
drawing much attention from the outside world.”

MOSTLY HE AVEN 225 
 “Look at the galleries reaching up almost into
the sky.”
“The one far up is used by young people wanting
to see an especially good play, and who could not
afford the cost. These could go in a group for a
very low price. Up there the vision is just as good
as here.”
“And here? What is this?”
“This is what is called the Parquette, or family
circle.”
“And these?”
“Those on the sides running perpendicular are
the lodges or booths for privacy.”
“Are we going into one of these?”
“Yes, this is where we usually sit,” said Susan.
“I see the musicians coming with their
instruments.”
“Yes. They enter from the street door, which
brings them in under the stage. They occupy what
the call the Pit, which places them close to the
stage.”
“We best take our seats now,” whispered
Susan.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“You are right.”
Mary Jane was speechless. The lights flickered
and enhanced the great painting, closing the
mammoth stage. Without realizing it, Mary Jane
was straining to get a better view. “Oh, it’s beautiful,
it’s...”
“The subject of that beautiful painting is called
‘The Victorious Fleet,’” said George A.
“It’s gorgeous.” How thoughtful he was. Her
admiration for this man, and John’s lovely sister,
was growing every moment.
“You know our prophet, Joseph Smith, founded
the first ‘Little Theater’ in America, and he took
part in one of the plays. He believed, with President
Young, who said, ‘Upon the stage of a theater can
be represented in character, the magnanimity of
virtue, and the greatness of truth. The stage can be
made to aid the pulpit.’ So wherever we go to settle
new lands,” continued President Smith, “we must
remember we have a great heritage of refinement
and culture. Our parents were unusual people. None
of us know where we may be called. It may be to
the Islands of the Pacific, or it may be to some of

MOSTLY HE AVEN 226 
our most barren fields, but wherever you go, Mary
Jane, I am sure, part of your mission will be to carry
culture and refinement.”
Music filled the entire building. It was all so
unreal to Mary Jane that she bowed her head,
looked and listened.
Now the lights flickered again. The play was on.
She scarcely spoke. She clasped and unclasped her
hands, bent forward sometimes scarcely breathing.
At a scene change, she would smile and clap her
hands lightly, as though she feared by so doing she
would hasten the end.
It was after eleven when the last curtain call was
granted. People left from every exit. Mary Jane was
quiet. When they reached home and the lights were
turned high, her eyes were glistening with tears.
Struggling to keep them in check, she said, “I truly
do thank you, but that isn’t much reward, is it?”
“It’s ample, Mary Jane; it’s ample,” said President
Smith. “True appreciation is all any of us can give,
even to God.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
)
Chapter 25
Learning
“Thank you for teaching and making learning
possible,” said Mary Jane as she was leaving the
school room.
“Thank you for giving me those who want to learn,
and success to you always, Mary Jane,” answered the
teacher. He was a convert from New York. He had
taught a number of years, and now found himself
surrounded by an earnest, hard-working people,
who believed that “knowledge was power” and the
“intelligence was the glory of God,” And their goal
the open gates of eternal perfection.”
Mary Jane walked slowly home. Had she been
a little selfish? She had enjoyed every day of school;

LEARNING 227 
she had been happy. The association of culture
and refinement all seemed true life to her. Perhaps,
though, she had not been lonesome enough. Yet
John had asked that she not clutter her mind with
worries, that she relax, study and be happy. “Well,
I’ve been a very obedient wife, at least in this
respect,” she laughed.
As she opened the door, her sister called, “Your
man is here, Mary Jane. I say, your man is here.”
Could it be that John had already arrived?
Suddenly she found herself bashful and modest,
but as she looked into John’s honest eyes she
went into his outstretched arms. A moment John
hesitated. He held her at arm’s length and looked
searchingly. “What have you done to yourself? You
are changed; you are older.” He sought his sister’s
eyes for affirmation, but she only shook her head.
“No, John. She is just the same, the same sweet
girl.”
“I know, but she is changed. But whatever it is
my dear, it is to your advantage.” Then he kissed
her.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Perhaps, John, it has been my first taste of
learning.”
There was a rap at the door. “That must be some
of the family, John. They come on week-ends to take
me to Farmington.”
It was her brother Joseph, so near her own age.
He greeted her warmly, but showed disappointment.
John was quick to detect it. “You didn’t expect me
quite so soon, Joseph?”
“We thought you would not be here until next
week. We are planning a big family dinner tonight.
I hope you will be able to join us.”
“I think I will. We haven’t had time to make
plans, but I wanted to enjoy the play that is to be
given Tuesday evening.” Susan and Mary Jane
nodded assent. “I understand that this week is to
open the fall and winter theatrical season. I would
like to observe Sunday here. I have several matters
for attention, but if it might be convenient, we could
come back tomorrow evening.”
“I will bring you back myself,” answered
Joseph.

LEARNING 228 
 “Thank you. Our teams will appreciate a few
days rest.”
Thus the arrangements were made and they
were merrily on their way. What a good meal their
potluck dinner proved to be, and what a revealing
and pleasurable evening it was. John was glad to
know Mary Jane’s family. He liked them.
The father seemed loath to part with his
daughter. In fact, John noted the love the entire
family extended to Mary Jane, and how she
reciprocated. It was almost touching—the final
farewell—and it seemed sad to John that Mary Jane
had been denied the association of her family, and
that they had been so broken by circumstances over
which they had no control.
Sunday was a privileged day in Sale Lake with
services in the adobe Tabernacle, the pipe organ
donated by Brother Joseph Ridges played by Joseph
J. Daynes. To Mary Jane it was wonderful. She was
informed that although this organ was a help, she
must wait until she could hear the new organ!
“How about the four of us exploring the building
of the tabernacle?”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“That would be interesting,” said Susan, “George
A. understands all the interesting features.”
“The Tabernacle was begun in 1855 and is still
unfinished, largely because of the building of the
organ which I will explain,” said President Smith.
“I can’t comprehend the magnitude of this new
building,” said John.
“I can’t think this great cavern-like place with
all these timbers can ever be an organ,” said Mary
Jane.
“You will notice that the building itself is the
shop for the organ building, and I want you to look
at this.”
“It’s an organ, isn’t it? Why do they have to build
another one?”
“This,” said President Smith, “Is a small model of
the great organ; it is a very important factor. Each
pipe from the largest to the smallest which goes
into this great instrument is first tested, voiced, and
tuned by means of this model organ. Brother Ridges
says now that they have their material here, which
has taken much time and expenditure to provide, it

LEARNING 229 
will take at least two years more, a total of twelve
years in the building.”
“The organ itself is a miraculous undertaking,”
said John.
“Yes, President Young asked Brother Ridges
what the weight of this organ would be, and he
answered between eighty and ninety tons.”
“That is a tremendous weight,” said John.
“Yes, it has taken much time, material, and good
planning to make the platform perfectly safe for
that weight.”
“What will the size of the organ be?” asked
John.
“About sixty-two feet in width and the highest
pipes will extend forty feet. When finished, it will
have at least seven hundred pipes largely made of
wood, ranging in size from two feet to thirty-two
feet. The biggest one, a thirty-two foot pipe, is the
one Brother Ridges says will always shake the seats
in the building. It took almost a month to get that
one pipe perfectly tuned.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I am thankful for this opportunity,” said John.
“I will appreciate this great structure more than I
could have done without this visit.”
“Yes,” said President Smith. “We know divine
power has guided us. And back of this, I would say,
is the aid to the wonderful vision, which was, given
our Prophet. It is the force that makes dreams come
true. It is the church itself, the magnetism of its
message, which attracts not only the humble, but
it holds and converts the strong, the educated, the
leaders from every field—scientists, mathematicians,
astronomers, builders, artists. Here comes a man
trained and fitted to build organs, Joseph Ridges,
born in England until he was twenty-three years
of age, then he went to Australia where he built
an organ. Here he heard and received the Gospel
message. Fulfilling his desire to e with the saints, he
brought his organ with him on the emigrant boat
across the Pacific to San Pedro, California, then
overland by oxcart. He presented his organ as a
gift to the Church. We heard that organ today in
the adobe tabernacle.

LEARNING 230 
 “Ralph Ramsey, a convert from Europe, built
the Eagle Gate. William H. Folson assisted by Elias
Harrison, converts from England, built the beautiful
Salt Lake Theatre, a replica of Drury Lane, not the
largest theatre in the world but one of the finest.
And George M. Ottinger, another convert, painted
the scenery.”
“And the choir loft,” added Susan in her
modulated voice. “Seats planned to accommodate
hundreds of singers. Where in the world will they
come from?”
“They will come, Susan. We will never want for
music or men to lead our choirs. Already brothers
Daynes and Careless are working. Bands and
orchestras, and dramatic offerings are prepared
as the need arises, and more qualified concerts will
come. There shall be none finer in all the world
because God Himself is at the helm. He will send
his gifted spirits to teach, inspire and build for Him
a kingdom which shall never be taken from the
earth.”
They all felt the power of prophecy in President
George A. Smith.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“This has been enjoyable, but the inner man
suggests dinner,” said Susan.
“A suggestion we must not overlook,” answered
her husband.
As the meal was in preparation, the women
heard snatches of conversation of a disturbing
character. “Do you have any news to report about
the Indians?” questioned George A.
“Nothing particular. Only that I am to go farther
South in November.”
Mary Jane came quickly to the door. Susan
noticing her anxiety, followed. “I think you will
always have to tell your wife of the worries as well
as the pleasures of life,” said Susan.
“There isn’t much to tell, answered John. “Only
that we have been losing more cattle. We have to
find the source and work for better understanding
with our Indian neighbors.”
Thus, quiet assurance was restored.
Monday morning, John handed Mary Jane a
purse. “Not much,” he said, “but enough to buy
some of the necessary things for the home, and
some little gifts for the family. Perhaps you might

LEARNING 231 
find something that would be interesting for the
children.
Susan went with Mary Jane, and as they visited
the stores they saw articles much needed by both
mothers. Mary Jane saw so plainly now that Susan
had been lonely for her mother. She promised
herself that she would try always to add pleasure
to John’s mother as well as her own, and to think
of Jane as her sister and the children as those dear
to her heart.
They found gingham and calico for shirts,
window curtains for her own little house, a few tasty
things for the mothers and things for the children.
She knew money was not plentiful, but how good
to feel that John gave freely of what he had.
Tuesday night, as they entered the beautiful
playhouse, Mary Jane breathed deeply. She believed
if she attended a play every night of her life, she
would still feel entranced by the shadowy presence
of fairyland, the fantasies of life, and the make-
believes. John said that half the joy of the play was
in watching her. He felt deeply, as he watched her
that night, that she possessed great capacity for
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
teaching, and a spirit of leadership. His desire was
to help her that she might attain the place he was
sure she could fill.
At last they bade farewell to those two kind
lovable people.
Susan and her husband had given much to this
girl bride, how much they perhaps would never
know. Yet she had given sincere appreciation in
such quantity and such depth as few were capable
of giving.
Much of their conversation on that long trip was
recounting and reliving this never-to-be forgotten
summer. John had unknowingly built a place for
himself in the heart of this girl. She appreciated
his making all this possible. As they traveled, John
unfolded another plan.
“You know, Mary Jane, this coming year may be
your freest one. You will have a new house, and I
will have to be absent much of the time. This might
be an excellent time for you to do something for
yourself.”
“Myself?”
“Yes, why don’t you enroll in school?”

LEARNING 232 
 “In school?”
“Yes. It will open about October 10, after the
heavy harvesting is over. We are to have the best
qualified teacher ever employed in Parowan. He has
had considerable experience. I understand a good
many of the older people are taking advantage of
the school. Two teachers will be employed. How
does it sound?”
“Sound? I am wondering about you, John.”
“I have promised to go on a scouting trip, and it
could be that we might have to move some of our
sheep onto a better pasture.”
“If you are going to be gone for long, wouldn’t it
be best for Jane or me to be with you?”
“Not for the present. It is too unsettled. We
might be absent for several months.”
“What will people say, John?”
“People will talk as long as they live. It is our
business to do the best we can and give other people
the same privilege.”
“If you really think it is wise, I would appreciate
the chance, but you must consider whether we can
afford it.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Learning is a good investment. We would be
preparing for future usefulness.”
“Thank you, John. I will accept.”
It was a long trip, but it was a pleasant one. She
had become better acquainted with John, and knew
his honest desire to do right by Betsy Jane whom
he loved, also he was anxious to do right by her. He
was very desirous to help in her education desires.
But she felt concern for him. He seemed to give so
little thought for his own pleasure. She had learned
that he was almost gruffly truthful. Truth to him
needed no adornment. He sincerely loved the Lord
and wanted to keep His commandments, but would
he be understood? She wanted people to respect
him. She was glad that she had such a man.
About 4 o’clock in the afternoon the red hills of
Parowan came into view. Mary Jane felt a tremor of
joy. This had been her home most of her life. She
would miss the dear ones in the mountains of the
North, the good family, all of them, but her precious
mother and her husband, and Betsy Jane, and the
children would be here.

LEARNING 233 
 They drove first to her mother’s home. “How
kind of you, John, to come here first,” said Mary
Jane.
“I took you from here, remember? Now I am
bringing you back.”
Her mother almost stumbled to the door. She
could not talk as she reached her child and held
her close while sobs of joy shook her frail body.
John busied himself for a few moments to hide his
sympathetic feelings, then broke the emotional
strain by saying, “My, my, mother. I am glad I didn’t
take her to the Islands of the sea.”
“Listen John,” answered Susan, wiping her glad
eyes. “I just might have had a trip to the Islands
myself.”
“That’s true, and in that case, Mary Jane might
have been made a full-time missionary and you a
full-time homemaker.”
“Anyway, we are all together and I am happy,”
said Mary Jane.
“Mother, won’t you ride over to the house with
us? I must unpack part of our load there. Then
Mary Jane can come back with you while I finish
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
my unloading. We will take supper with you tonight,
uninvited,” laughed John.
“What a wise plan,” said Mary Jane. “Maybe
Jane and your folks could come over.”
“We will see,” answered John. “Hop in.”
They moved on. “How wonderful,” thought
Susan. “He makes me feel that we all belong.”
Mary Jane, in her youthful wisdom, made John
feel masterful. She praised him for many things.
How strange men are. They appear indifferent to
feminine ways and yet how tender they are, grateful
for appreciation.
They planned where each thing would look
best. Then with her arm about her mother, they
walked quietly back to her childhood home. Susan
brightened as she moved about preparing the
evening meal. The boys were happy to see Mary
Jane. She couldn’t wait to show them what she
had brought for them. First came the materials for
their shirts. And to each, a large handkerchief. The
family from Farmington had sent a large box of
apples, two boxes of dried fruits, some honey, and

LEARNING 234 
a large cheese. Then came a few dainties for mother,
a large white scarf.
“My, my! This will make my dress look like a
new one. It will change it completely. And a breast
pin. Oh, Mary Jane. And some needles. You knew
I needed them, and a new thimble. Mine was
completely worn.”
“But wait, mother, wait until you see what John
has for you.”
“What?”
“He said he wanted you to have a new warm
blanket.”
“A blanket? What a gift—so soft and fluffy. How
could he have known?”
“Perhaps because he knew how much his own
mother needed one. He got one for her just like
yours, and one for Betsey Jane.”
“That dear, good man. How thoughtful of him.”
“Here are some raisins. Sister Smith sent
them.”
“Look, mother, what I have for you. A new
kettle.”
“Oh, my girl. It is too much, too much.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“It’s just like Christmas,” said William.
“Better than Christmas,” said Solly. “Cause it
brought Mary Jane too.” They all laughed gaily.
This evening did something to Susan. She was
made to feel there would be a family in Parowan.
After the meal was over, John said, “If you will
excuse me, I think I will go and visit with Betsey
Jane and the three little ones. You’ll be very happy
here, my girl, and I will see you in the morning and
help get everything in order.” He embraced Susan
and Mary Jane, then was gone. And yet this seemed
right. It was the thing to do.
Then came Mary Jane’s description of her
summer. She told the family of the northern family
gatherings and how they spoke of Aunt Susan and
the boys, and of colored John, and of the wonderful
plays in the beautiful theater which she tried to
describe, the new tabernacle and the great organ
which was being built.
“I would like to help play the organ,” said
Solly.
“At least,” said Mary Jane, “When you grow a
little older we will have to manage somehow to get

LEARNING 235 
you a flute or a piccolo, and then you will make it
sing.”
“Yes, I will.”
It was one of the happiest nights the family
had had.
Next morning, Mary Jane and her mother went
to Betsey Jane’s house to visit. Mary Jane held little
John and loved him. She hoped Betsey Jane would
like her too.
John, coming from his father’s home, was happy
to find them all together. They all went over to the
new house. As Susan Robinson understood this
situation she thought of Maria and herself. The
same great love for Maria swept her soul.
Mary Jane entered school. She found Deana
and Hulda Dalton and several other friends in
attendance but she found, too, that her three months
of summer school had given her a great advantage.
She could see, more and more, what every day of
school could mean to one’s future life.
Mary Jane wrote a letter to Susan Smith:
“February, 1866
Dear Sister Susan:
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
It is with pleasure that I address you.. Your
letters have brought a great deal of pleasure to us...
I suppose you have heard that Emma has another
little girl.... Nancy is here for a visit, and we all
enjoy her presence. John with several other men
are at the new mine, and we do not expect them
home before the last of March....Your husband left
here the fourth week of February for Dixie....Jesse
left him at St. George—said he did not know what
his plans were from then on.... I know you must be
lonely much of the time, with your husband so much
away. But his work gives such encouragement to
so many people, that I believe you will be greatly
blessed, for your sacrifice.
I am attending school again and I am very
grateful for the opportunity.
My dear mother sends her regards to you,
and all your family send their love. Your father is
suffering with chills and fever...Kiss the children for
me. And believe me to be your friend and sister.
Mary Jane.”
By the last of April many students were leaving
school for spring planting.

LEARNING 236 
 Mary Jane closed her books also for a little while.
She would take a holiday.
‘Twas May 25, 1866. Mary Jane performed in

)
“The Greatest Miracle of Life”—’Twas life itself. They
called his name Samuel Ezra. Her son!
No longer the big-eyed inquiring girl—now she
Chapter 26
donned the crown of motherhood.
Mary Taylor and the West Quartet
“Letters, mother. Two of them,” called Mary
Jane.
“Who are they from?” inquired her mother as
she wiped her dripping hands.
“This one is from Aunt Maria.”
“Read it, dear. I’ll watch the baby.”
“It is dated January 15, 1867, From Farmington,
Utah.”
“My dear sister Susan:
We were glad for your letter and pleased that
Mary Jane’s little boy is growing so strong. I know
he is a comfort to you. We are having quite an
addition to our family, Susan. I know Joseph is


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 237 
writing you but I wanted to tell you also. I know
for a fact that Joseph never expected to take more
family. He felt if he half did his duty by those he
already had, he would be lucky. He was told by a
divine source that he must take this good woman
and make a home for her and her children.
Remember, she was the young English convert
whose father, mother, and young husband all
died as they journeyed in the ill fated hand cart
company, the Martin Company. Mary Taylor was
unconscious when they reached Salt Lake, but she
lived and later married one of her benefactors. He
later was stricken with a severe illness. Joseph
was passing on his way to Hooper and was told
to go into that house. He obeyed the voice and was
appalled by the poverty and suffering which he
found. He prayed mightily that the man might live
but was told by the same power that he, Joseph,
must take this family unto himself and provide
for them.
You and I, Susan, know of Joseph’s utter
truthfulness, and we know that there is no desire in
his heart, only to serve the Lord. He has promised
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
the Lord that he will do his best and they expect to
be sealed about the first of February. We will try
to stretch our means to provide the needed comfort
to this good woman and her five children. I wanted
you to know from me of this new development.
How are you my sister? We must all struggle
to be faithful to the end. I am sure we will all be
together in love and perfect understanding. I am
not very well. Blessings be with all of you.
Lovingly, your sister,
Maria.”
Joseph’s letter bore the same news in greater
detail. He wrote:
“This was a sore trial to me. I can honestly say
that I did plead with the Lord to heal that man, but
the Lord heeded me not. I was shown by the power
of the Lord, that we must obey His will. A great
feeling of truth came to me and I was sufficiently
humbled that I felt the value of every one of my
children and every one of those good precious
mothers; every son and daughter seemed to have
been lent to me by the Lord. I told the Lord I would
work my fingernails off to support this faithful

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 238 
woman and her children. Now you, my family,
know my true reason and feelings and I hope you
will all be willing to support me in this thing and
that you will be given love for this added family.”
“Well, mother,” said Mary Jane, “I fear your
children have been selfish, but I will say this to
you, mother, in sacred truth. I am very thankful
for the father you gave to me. I know he will be
a help to my children in being true to our faith. I
would not exchange that blessing for the wealth of
the world.”
Summer came, followed by harvest time. ‘Twas
evening; the kerosene lamps were lit. A small fire
burned on the hearth. Mary Jane lay on her bed. “I
hope John will come soon,” she said.
“Don’t worry. You have your two mothers. They
are almost as valuable as a husband in a case of
this kind.”
Mary Jane looked apprehensively at her
mother, she noticed her concern. “This October,
isn’t it, mother? I’ve been told of another night in
October. It was in a canyon three weeks later than
this. There was no house, just a wagon bed. The
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
wind was blowing furiously. It was whining among
tall pines, portending snow. It was cold—very cold.
Where was your stove, mother?”
“Why must you think of that, Why?”
“Because if you had been afraid that night, I
wouldn’t be here. Oh, my dear sweet mother, don’t
be troubled. I have the very nurse you wished for
that night, I’m in a warm house, a fire on the hearth,
a good stove, a nice bed, and two good mother. So
smile, both of you.”
“You are a blessed girl, Mary Jane, and I am glad
for our share of you,” said nurse West.
It was a long night. They laughed some;
recounted experiences, slept a little. At 3 o’clock
they heard wagon wheels. It was John. He wasn’t
much too soon for at 4 a.m., on October 5, 1867.
Little Joseph Anderson gave a lusty cry as if to say,
“Well, I am here.”
“Look,” said Susan. “Did you ever see such eyes?
He is taking in everything with his one big look.”
Letters came from the north and letters were
sent from the south. Susan began to know Mary

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 239 
Taylor for the noble woman she was, and naturally
she was included, as our Aunt Mary.
Two years passed and the heavens opened once
again, and sent to Mary Jane a laughing-eyed little
son, whom they called William for his father’s
brother. William Heber, born August 10, 1869, early
in his life he seemed to notice sound. He could
always be soothed with his mother’s singing. He
would stop crying and begin smiling. With every
month, he seemed to notice more and more the
new sound of music.
Willie was a year old when his father, one day,
stood unnoticed at the door. He could not imagine
what his wife was doing. She had her little brood
gathered about her, and with her tapering fingers,
was strumming on the table top, singing softly to
the children. They were all quiet—entranced.
“What game are you playing?” called John.
“Can’t you tell? I’m playing the organ and they
are going to sing.”
“So that is it,” said John. “And you would like
an organ, I guess.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Oh, I would, I would like an organ better than
anything. But it is too expensive.”
“Well, Betsey Jane tells me today that she would
like a new wagon, I guess an organ wouldn’t cost
much more than a wagon, would it?”
“I would never want a large organ. Just a small
one so that I could teach the boys to play.”
“How can you teach the boys to play when you
don’t know how.”
“I could learn.”
“John and his mother were together one day
when she said, “John, I have been thinking for quite
some time. I would like to mention something to
you. If it becomes needful for you to take a trip any
time soon, I think it would be wise if you could
take Mary Jane. She looks rather puny to me, and
she has had quite a hard job. Three babies with no
vacation is hard on a young girl. I think it would be
nice if she could have a little outing before she has
another child.” “I have to go to Salt Lake. I wanted
to leave about the first of March, but I guess that
would be too long a trip.”

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 240 
 “I don’t think so. Her mother and I could take
care of the babies.”
“Of course, if you both think so. I guess the rest
could be undertaken.”
A few days later he mentioned this to Mary Jane,
telling her he would load both ways, and that since
Solly had expressed a wish to visit his father, they
should include him in their party.
John, are you sure our mothers could manage
the children? And that they suggested it, and not
you?”
“I am sure,”
Mary Jane spoke to her mother. “Mother, what
is this I hear about my taking a trip?”
Frankly, I think it would be good for you. John’s
mother mentioned it to me, we planned that I would
take the baby and she would take the two older boys.
Did you know John suggested taking Solly? That
made me happy.”
“Yes, I was glad. It seems good to think of a
rest.”
“That is the answer, my dear. You must go.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
With just two days to prepare, she worked
early and late, and her mother helped make jars of
cookies for the trip. As they started away, Mary Jane
wondered whether the trip would pay dividends.
She knew she had not been feeling strong and
capable. Perhaps Mother West had been wise but
the separation from the children “I hope I can
endure being away from them so long.” As they
traveled, she found she was far more tired than she
realized. She slept as they traveled. Solly thrived on
this vacation and proved a help to John.
When they reached Salt Lake, John told her
that because of time he would not go to Farmington,
but would send her on the cars. “Cars,” she
exclaimed. “Everywhere I turn I see improvement
and development.”
“You must remember, it has been six years since
you traveled this road.”
“That is right. Six years. In one way it seems am
eternity. Then again, not long at all.”
“Your accomplishments have been rather
remarkable, I think—three sons.”

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 241 
 “That is quite a schooling, and I find that I am
reading and learning a little more each day. That
is as it should be.”
When she reached Farmington, she explained
to the family that from necessity this visit would
be very brief.
Every moment seemed worth while. Mary Jane
later wrote to her father of the trip:
“Parowan, Iron County, Utah
April, 1871
My dearest father:
I felt guilty for not writing you I thought I
would surprise you. I thought at that time of year,
you would be sure to be in Farmington. No one
could have been more disappointed in not seeing
you. I would have given a good deal to have talked
with you.
I have been thinking a great deal about Aunt
Maria lately. What a good woman she is. She is
always so good and so kind to your children. She
treats us all as though we were her very own. She
needs lots of tender care; watch over her and feed
her love.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
I did so want to see the entire family. I enjoyed
dear Aunt Lydia so much. She is always the same,
trying to make others happy. I missed Aunt Rinda
and wanted to meet Aunt Mary. I hope to come
again and bring mother and have her enjoy a good
visit. This is the best stock country in the territory.
Tell Joseph that he could do well to consider it.
We saw Oliver at Beaver, he is such a dear
brother.
My dear mother wishes her love to be given all
the families, great and small, big and little. And
thanks for all you sent to her.
Your affectionate daughter,
Mary Jane.”
Two months later her fourth son arrived,
Edward Moroni, born July 28, 1871. Now they had
their quartet. Mary Jane had always dreamed of
seeing four West boys standing to sing.
John was more crowded for time than ever
before. He was away much of the time, and there
was much heart ache. If everyone unrelated could
have been peace-makers instead of tale-bearers,
sorrow could have been averted. He wrote:

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 242 
 “Dixie Land
November 10, 1871
Brothers Mortenson, Eyre, and Michelson
Dear Brethren:
I have sold my interests in the sheep herd to
my brother, William M. West. I would recommend
him to you for bookkeeper. Do what you can for
him and you will not lose anything. I could say
considerable and make some suggestions, but I
defer doing so at this time.
Sometimes the horizon looks dark, but if we
look closely, we can see a star and a light in the
distance. Trusting that we may all be given wisdom
and judgment.
I remain most respectfully, your brother in the
everlasting covenant.
John A. West”
The close of the year 1871 loomed dark. In
February 1872 came a blow that seemed for a time to
topple Mary Jane overboard. It was a letter from Salt
Lake City, asking John A. West to report in April for
a mission to Hawaii, with the thought expressed that
his wife might later be called to join him. Mary Jane
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
didn’t speak. John sat perfectly quiet as if stunned.
Mary Jane went into her bedroom, closing fast the
door. She fell upon her knees. “How can I do this
thing? I would be all alone with four tiny children,
Eddie not even a year. How can I?” she sobbed.
It was only a little while that she thus knelt for
now she was standing straight, looking up, almost
as if someone had spoken to her. “Why, of course
I can do it. Of course I can. There is father West
and John’s brother, William, and my own mother.
They will help and the Lord will help. Why did I
ever doubt?”
She went out to the family. John still sat quietly
looking at the children. She touched his shoulder.
“This isn’t so bad, John. We can manage.”
“How?” asked John, dryly.
“I have it figured out. I can support the children
myself. Betsey Jane is much more capable than I,
so I am sure she will find support for herself; and
you can sell enough of our property to take you to
the Islands and the rest will come.”
“Will you tell me, what you expect to do?”

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 243 
 “Of course. You see, I have learned all about
the ranch and summer work, so I’ll go there and
make cheese and butter, and in the winter I’ll teach
school.”
“How do you know they will want you to teach
school?”
“Several have asked me why I didn’t take the
beginning class. You see, I have such a desire for
school that I haven’t been idle. I finished many
books suggested by good teachers. I can do it.
Mother will watch the children I’m sure, and I can
give her a little spending money.”
“You have it figured out pretty well, we’ll see
how things turn. Don’t worry too much for the
present.”
Perhaps Mary Jane didn’t worry too much but
she thought a great deal and the more she thought
about it the more she felt, “If I can just keep strong
and well, I can manage. I’m sure I can.’” John and
his father’s family worked to collect his accounts.
They leveled acres of land to make leasing easier.
Countless other tasks were also completed. John’s
mother, at his sister Nancy’s because of sickness,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
wrote: This will be a great task leaving your family
but it will all work out...Enclosed, you will find the
amount John Rollins is owing you. Tell Mary Jane
she must be brave...I will be home very soon. Your
loving mother.”
In April 1872, John bade farewell to family
and friends. Mary Jane thought she was brave, but
when he was gone and she knew it would be years at
least, she wept quietly. But as was her habit, when
feeling depressed, she knelt in prayer and arose
strengthened.
When William returned from taking John to Salt
Lake City, he brought Betsey Jane’s new wagon, with
a letter telling her that he had planned and saved
for this for a long time. and then William drove to
Mary Jane’s, and with Solly’s help they lifted out a
little new organ, with a letter to her:
“I’m told my work for a time, on reaching the
Islands, will be at the plantation, and that it is
probable they will send for you to come. On these
grounds, I would like you to go to Brother Durham
and ask for lessons so that is case you come you can

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 244 
play for the singing which would be most helpful...
Tell Brother Durham I will settle for the lessons.
Remember me to our mothers. Father and
William will have an interest in and all of you...
Letter will follow.
Most respectfully,
John A. West”
After the organ was uncrated, Mary Jane said
to William, “Do you think John had enough money
to carry him across the ocean?”
“John is a smart man, Mary Jane. He may have
to figure a little close, but he can figure.”
As soon as Mary Jane was left alone, she touched
the keys lovingly. “Let’s see. I know your names. I
learned them on the church organ. You pretty white
keys, you are guarded by the two black men and
you are called D. G and A are guarded by the other
three black men. E and F are sentinels on the left
of the three black men, and B and C are sentinels
on the right, and there are a lot of you, but I know
every one of you now. I will see Brother Durham
tomorrow night sure. I must not procrastinate.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
We are meant sometimes to cry and sometimes
to laugh. It takes both tears and mirth, to make all
of life.
In June, Mary Jane moved to the ranch. The
organ went with her. She could study or write at least
a half hour each night. This was her program.
In July, John received the following letter:
“Parowan
July 14, 1872
Dear John:
I am up from the ranch today. I came over to
bring Try some butter, and William said, “Let’s
write John.” I agreed.
We are all well and doing first rate. I have paid
eight pounds of tithing butter already, and will
soon have some cheese to pay in. We have been
getting up salt. We brought one thousand pounds
and are going to try to get out more. We are not
going to have fruit of any consequence this year.
William has our city lots. He is to give half the
wheat straw and chaff to us. I offered it to him.
He thinks it will not make much, because water is
very scarce.

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 245 
 John, did you tell me anything of owing Edw.
Dalton $12, which was to be paid in wool at 40
cents per pound, before you went away? If you did,
I do not remember it. Please write and tell me.
The time seems so long to be separated that
I can hardly bear to think of it. I pray for your
welfare. May we be reunited in the due time of
the Lord.
Always,
Your loving wife,
Mary Jane
“Dear Brother:
We are writing a company letter to get your
understanding of the way you proposed for me to
do your part of the sheep herding. Make your ideas
plain and understandable. Not that there is likely
to be any trouble, but the most satisfactory way for
brothers is for you to say exactly how you proposed
and planned. Give us the details. Your partners
of the herd did the counting and turned the sheep
over to the present company which is right; but at
the same time, they sold sheep for $5 per head and
did not ask any of us nor did they pay any part of
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
the profits which would be $1.75 per head. Now, as
no time elapsed between the old company and the
new company taking the herd, I consider that they
speculated with company means; and if it was the
means of the first firm, one-fourth belongs to you.
It is a very dry summer. Hay will be very scarce.
We had no celebration on the 4th, but great plans
are being made for the 24th.
Your brother,
William West”
A mission is progress, and happenings all along
the way.”
“Solly, Solly,” sobbed Susan. “Can you some
way get over to Mary Jane’s and tell her to come. I
need her bad.”
“Yes, Mother, I can ride over,” answered the boy.
“Do you feel dreadful bad, Mother?”
“Oh, yes, Solly. Dreadful.”
The boy was not long in reaching the ranch and
delivering his message to Mary Jane.
“Is Mother really ill, Solly? Is she in bed? How
does she look?”
“She looks awful. She’s crying.”

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 246 
 “Crying! Go hitch up a team. I’ll have the children
ready.”
An hour later they reached Susan. “Mother, what
is it?”
“Here. Read it. Read it,” said Susan.
Mary Jane took the offered letter and with her
trembling hand drew the folded sheet from the
envelope. One moment, and she too was sobbing.
“Oh Mother, it can’t be, it can’t.”
“It doesn’t seem right. She was the youngest one,
and never, never a complaint.”
“I guess, Mother, if she ever had a fault it was
doing too much. I don’t think anyone ever thought
of Aunt Lydia’s over-taxing her strength. Everybody
thought she was young. How she made cookies
for me to bring home, then a big dinner said she
wanted little Emma to know me better. Emma won’t
be twelve until November. She will be the most
lonesome one. How I would love to have her.”
“I know, dear. There is dear Grandmother Foster.
She will want both the little ones, William is only
eight, isn’t he?”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“I think so. Mother, why don’t you come to the
ranch with me? You see my school starts in October,
and I won’t have too much time, so I’ll move now. I
don’t want to be alone since hearing this sad news,
and I don’t want you to be alone either.”
“I believe I will go with you, Mary Jane. I feel
so sad for Grandma Foster. She loved her daughter
Lydia very deeply.”
“We never know.”
“No, we never know who will go next, But oh,
Mary Jane, I pray with all my heart, that you will
never be called to leave me. It will be much better
for me to go first.”
“Let’s not talk of it, Mother.”
“Every trial is hard for us, Mary Jane.”
“We must not grieve. Lydia has no sins to hold
her back. She was always cheering others and
anxious to carry her own load.”
“You know, Mother, I find myself wishing we
could always have lived near our own family.”
“We would have missed a lot of sorrows by
having them near to share; but you would never
have met John.”

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 247 
 “That is true; but a family is such a comfort.”
“Yes, some of my most pleasant memories are
those of your Aunt Maria. We have suffered much
together—each of us lost a little girl in Winter
Quarters—we could always comfort each other.”
···  ···
Soon Mary Jane was back in her own home
and teaching. Now that there was time, they began
writing letters; to little Emma, Aunt Maria, and the
dear father. In return he wrote in more detail all the
happenings. Mary Jane also wrote a lengthy letter to
John, telling him of Aunt Lydia’s passing; and also
of her school. She was surprised to find $148 had
come to her hands from the school. “it seems, the
Lord is very good to us and is making up in every
way possible for your time as a missionary. It hardly
seems possible that little Ezra is starting as one of
my pupils. How I love him.”
“They all seem to like me. They tell me they don’t
want to stop teaching.”
Preparations were going forward for the
Christmas program. Mary Jane remained for a
practice when one of her friends stepped up to
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
the school door. “Mary Jane, there are letters for
you.”
“Thank you. I will pick them up on my way
home.”
As Mary Jane held them in her hands, she
thought, “All from Farmington, not one from John.
I will wait until I get home to open them. She was
pleased to find Mother West visiting with her three
little boys, and also her own mother.
“How nice,” said Margaret West. “Someone gets
mail. I always wish on mail day that there might be
one from John or from Susan, Esther or Nancy. It
is an anxious day, isn’t it?” She was looking intently
at Mary Jane.
“There is nothing from John, Mother West. They
are all from Farmington.”
“Read them while Sister West is here. We all like
new,” said Susan.
“Indeed we do,” said Mother West.
Both women were startled. Mary Jane’s face
was white. “Not this kind of news, not this kind. Oh,
Mother, Mother!”
“What, Mary Jane. What is it now?”

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 248 
 “It is Aunt Maria this time. she died December
1st.”
“No!” cried Susan. “Not Maria. Not Maria.” She
took the letter. “There must be some mistake, Oh,
Maria, my beloved sister.”
Mary Jane wept. The children stopped their play
and they cried. How glad Margaret West was that
she had come just when she did. The boys came
and they shed tears. Each of them remembered the
kind words, the loving touch of the packages from
Aunt Maria.
“This is sad,” said the nurse. “But none of us
escape.”
“She wrote me not long ago” said Susan “That
if we were faithful to the end, she knew we would
be together as a happy family. Heaven would never
be complete without Maria.”
Then Mary Jane told mother West of Aunt
Maria’s sweet testimony and how kind and self-
sacrificing she had been.
“She must have been a choice spirit. How old
was she?” asked Mother West.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“She would have been 67 this coming January,”
said Susan.
“That is considered a ripe age. We must be
comforted.”
“Yes, if I can be as worthy as she, I may be with
her soon.”
“Sister Robinson, I want to tell you something.
You are greatly beloved of the Lord. Only a few
have had more to endure and no one has ever kept
sweeter nor more faithful than you. You will wear a
crown of glory, and don’t you ever doubt it.”
“Thank you. Your words carry strength.”
As always these women thought of one avenue
of comfort, and with the little family, they knelt in
prayer. As they prayed, a power to understand came
to them. There was a nearness of those who had
gone before. The veil that separated them seemed
very thin; solemn peace was restored. As they rose
to their feet, each face washed clean by tears, Mary
Jane said softly, “I think, Mother, that at last Aunt
Maria has visited us.”

MARY TAYLOR AND THE WEST QUARTE T 249 

)
Chapter 27
The Release
This was a place and a time where peace and
serenity did not exist. Betsey Jane has thought she
could fulfill the great principle, but found difficulty
in so doing. Had the missionary company loitered;
had John and Mary Jane gone to Hawaii, Betsey
Jane might have stood the test. But they came back.
She had to face realities. Indeed, they all faced
serious trials.
Mary Jane was young; she loved children. She
truly loved the little boys, Johnny, and Rassey, so
near the age of her own little Joe. Children are filled
with sweetness and innocence. If only adults could
follow such a pattern there would be little trouble
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
in this world. But sad to say, there are always idle
minds and wagging tongues that, hour by hour,
and day by day, add fuel to slowly burning embers,
until little troubles grow into mountain tall which
one can hardly surmount.
···  ···
It was November, and it seemed to Mary Jane
she could not carry on. With her husband still away
in the mission field she felt lonely and needed help.
One Friday morning she said to her mother, “I’ll be
a little late tonight; I have an errand.”
“Nothing serious?” asked the mother.
“No. I’ll explain everything when I’m home.”
At five o’clock, Mary Jane closed her schoolroom
door, and called at the home of Patriarch John
L. Smith. His wife answered. “Come in, Mary
Jane; they’re waiting for you; Jesse N. is to act as
scribe.”
The spirit in this house felt good to the weary girl
whose faith was steadfast and not easily deceived.
She felt the power of those patriarchal hands, she
listened to the words. All was said that she had
hoped for.

THE RELEASE 250 
 As he made a copy for her to take away, the
patriarch said, “it has come to our ears of how blest
you have been.”
Mary Jane looked up questioningly. “It is
uncommon for both husband and wife to pay tithes
while the husband serves on a foreign mission.”
“Oh?” answered Mary Jane, again
questioningly.
“Your husband has sent some money back home
as tithing.”
“Yes, he was sent part-time to the Church
plantation. The Elders in that capacity receive some
little money.”
“And he was particular that an honest portion
was sent for his tithing. And you, Mary Jane, for
a young woman left with four small children,
have paid an unusual tithing. Money from your
teaching, cheese and butter—your strenuous work
through the summer. You will be blessed for your
faithfulness.”
Mary Jane did not expect commendation or
praise; she felt very humble. A glistening tear was
her answer.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
When she arrived home, her mother waited
expectantly. Mary Jane gave her a fond embrace,
and then caressed her children. She felt blessed as
she looked at this little group.
“Now be quiet, children. I want to read something
to grandmother.” She unfolded the sheet of paper
before her mother’s eyes.
“Mary Jane, why didn’t we think of this before.
A patriarchal blessing. That will change many dark
hours for you.”
“I will leave it with you, mother, for a little while.
But I want to read aloud a few lines. I want to hear
them again.
‘A blessing by John L. Smith, Patriarch.’ I want
to start right here, Mother. ‘Thy name is recorded in
the book with the names of the sanctified, and shall
only be blotted out through willful transgression.’
Think of it, Mother! Now I’ll continue. ‘Thy posterity
shall be numerous insomuch that they cannot be
numbered. Among them shall arise mighty men
and women, strong pillars in Zion. They counsels
shall be esteemed far and near. Thou shalt be
crowned a queen to reign with thy husband over

THE RELEASE 251 
thy posterity throughout all eternity. Thou shalt
be a wise counselor among thy sex, and lack no
good thing. Thy companion shall return to thee in
safety. Thy storehouse shall be well supplied, and
thy children shall not lack for bread. The angel of
peace shall dwell in thy habitation.’
Mary Jane’s voice was too husky for further
utterance. “My daughter,” said Susan, “there is
nothing lacking, nothing. I do rejoice humbly.”
“Yes, mother, it is wonderful, and it will be a
comfort to me all the days of my life. I felt Heavenly
Father’s Spirit in their home.
“And mother, you and my faithful father have
made it possible for me to merit such promises.
Another thing that strikes me is how through and in
order are all things that the Lord plans. See here at
the bottom, ‘Recorded in Book A, page 178, number
198’.”
“Yes, the Lord’s house is a house of order. I will
keep this carefully for a little while, then I shall
return it to you.”
“Thank you, mother. Now I’ll take my noisy little
brood home with me. Oh yes, mother, here are ten
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
dollars, a little of what I owe you. I want you to
get shoes, and you must have a nice dress, a shawl,
and a new bonnet to take on that trip I’m planning
for you.”
“Mary Jane, ten dollars! Isn’t this too much?”
“No, that’s half my joy in working; and I couldn’t
have done it without you. Don’t you see, we’re
partners.”
Another good night, and grandmother’s house
was quiet, “Most too quiet,” she whispered, as she
fondled again the ten dollars. “Heavenly Father,
bless my daughter, my own Mary Jane.”
1873 and 1874 carried bitter trials for John. It
seemed to him that February was a cruel month.
The family felt they should not cloud his mission by
writing of his father’s death, but later they knew it
best that they explain all things to John, his father’s
aging years, the many tortuous aches and pains
which he had so patiently endured until his release
came, February 22, 1873.
John could never explain the loneliness that
clutched his heart. Nothing could ever replace the
faith and love of his father. He asked for strength.

THE RELEASE 252 
Then he seemed to feel his father’s presence
hovering near him with a smile of grateful approval.
John worked harder, even harder than before, that
his father might smile often.
But alas, when February dawned for the new
year, 1874, it took several weeks for John to sense
the truth. Cattle rustlers were again making trouble
for the settlers. The people were losing horses and
cows. His brother, William, was constable, and had
established quite a record for his ability in following
trails, apprehending the culprits, and bringing them
to justice.
It was an especially cold winter with heavy
snows. But as the council met, it was felt the snow
would be of benefit in finding the trails and tracing
the cattle.
William, (John’s only brother) took a heavy cold
on the first night out. Quick pneumonia set in, and
he was brought home to his final rest.
Margaret Cooper West was stunned. The lovely
English girl, Tryphena, was heart-broken. William’s
wife, left now with three small children, and John...?
Mary Jane tried to comfort him by letter:
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“John, you must have strength to bear these
afflictions. If you become disconsolate, if you feel
you have too great a burden to carry, if you dare to
blame, then Satan will rejoice. He will have gained
his victory; he will have broken your spirit; he will
have crushed your power to labor for the Lord and
you will be lost.
We will pray for you, dear husband, that power
to understand will be given; that you may be, like
Job of old, thankful to give all you have into the
keeping of the Lord, if it should be asked of you.
I am sure, dear John, that we grow through
trials losses, and disappointments. Your mother
will write later. She and Tryphena are both with
me for a while. I suffer with them in their loneliness.
My dear mother is a great support to me. Your
children love and pray for you. Everyone sends
blessings, and remember we do have many.
Always your affectionate wife,
Mary Jane
John was thankful for work. All spring, summer
and winter he worked harder than before. Now he

THE RELEASE 253 
could see others with their trials. He continually
prayed for wisdom and for strength.
At last 1874 was ended; his mother wrote
more often, and Mary Jane continued, but he read
between the lines. All was not well at home. His
sorrows might not yet be over.
In 1875 President Young and others of the
authorities knew of Elder West’s uncomplaining
trails. They felt he had fulfilled his requirements,
and was to receive an honorable release.
Mary Jane wrote to him on January 17, 1875:
“Dear Husband:
Received letter from Brother Cluff inviting me
to visit them when I came to meet you. He said that
your release had gone on the last steamer, and no
doubt has reached you ‘ere this.
I told the boys their father was released and
was coming home. They clapped their hands and
cried for joy, and wanted to run and tell grandma.
We have not been so happy for many a day.
I know you are released in honor. I feel as
confident that your every deed while absent, has
been committed in virtue and honesty, as though I
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
had seen them all. I know too, that the Lord would
not have blessed us at home so abundantly, if He
had not had a special blessing for you because of
your faithfulness.
Your loving wife
P.S. Tryphena says she will feel like a child
whose mother has another baby and she can’t be
petted any more. Bless her dear heart.
Give my love to all whom have treated you
kindly. May the Lord repay them.
Always your wife.”
John wrote to Mary Jane April 1875: On the
high seas!
“My dear wife:
We are now nine days out at sea. I may have
a chance to mail this note sooner by writing it
here. Now that I know I am coming home, the time
seems very long and I become rather impatient.
I find myself walking the deck, back and forth,
wondering if my courageous wife will be older,
showing trials and labor she has undergone. I hope
I may be able to relieve her burdens. And our little

THE RELEASE 254 
boys; it afforded me much joy to know they were
glad I was coming home.
My lonely mother, and my lonely sister! What
a load you have carried. I pray the Lord to bless
you one and all,
Yours devotedly,
in the bonds of love and unity,
Your Husband.”
It would have been a happy time had it not been
for the break in the family. The four little children
with their mother had gone; the final decisions had
been completed. Betsey Jane had decided, before
John’s return, that their separation was inevitable.
No one could doubt the loneliness John felt, and the
loss in companionship of his four children.
He was thankfully welcomed by his sorrowing
mother who said John is my protector and counselor.
And the lonely sister also looked to him for counsel.
He was thankful for his courageous wife, their
four little sons, and the frail, faithful mother of
his wife.
The usual missionary’s success followed John.
it seemed everything he touched was prospered.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
More cattle, more sheep, more land. As the summer
passed and the winter came, John decided in his
own mind that this must be a very special, a very
special Christmas. He talked it over with Mary Jane.
She was delighted. This was the year of all years that
everyone needed a little extra comfort. They would
buy for William’s family, as though he were there
himself, and both their precious mothers should
have special gifts. And they would send gifts away
for four other precious ones, to be delivered by other
hands. What real joy they experienced. Of course
they included Mary Jane’s invalid brother, William.
Solly was away visiting Teena Smith.
“This,” said Mary Jane, “is the truest Christmas I
have ever spent. We’re doing it mainly for others.”
Tryphene had spent the entire day of the
December twenty-fourth, helping Mary Jane in
preparation. In the wee hours of Christmas morning,
the tree was lighted with home-made tallow candles,
which John carefully watched and tended. The gifts
had been distributed until only one little parcel was
left lying near the tree.

THE RELEASE 255 
 “Here’s a gift,” said John. “It says ‘For Our
House.’” He untied it. It was a motto in a pretty
frame. He held it up for all to see. “This little motto,
without a frame, I found tacked on our mantel the
first early days of our marriage. Your mother, boys,
is the author, and she was not then seventeen. I liked
the motto. I didn’t tell your mother; she thought she
had lost it, but I took it with me, and I have kept
it and read it often while on my mission. Now I’d
like to read it to you. I think it will sound new to
mother. It says:
My Home
I’d have my home a bright, bright spot
Where the strife of life would be forgot.
Where hearts should grow more strong and
fair,
In thoughtfulness for beauty there.
I’d have surroundings pure and bright
Flowers with all their sweet delight
And singing birds and waving trees
No home’s complete without all these.
And in this pleasant house of mine,
Love, hope and peace should ever shine.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Love in the dear hearts sheltered there
Hope and peace in the whole glad air.
Mary Jane Robinson West, Nov. 15, 1865
And John hung it carefully over the mantel.
“That’s pretty, Mary Jane, it’s a worthy aim for
any home.” Said mother West.
“And it sounds just like you, Mary Jane,” said
Tryphena.
“I didn’t know you had time to do things like
that,” said her mother. “That’s a nice goal for a
home.”
A light snow hung on branches of the trees, and
as twilight came, John thought of the desolate homes
awaiting Tryphene and his mother. He insisted that
they spend this Christmas night with them.
Later in the evening he said, “Mary Jane and I
have a plan for you two mothers, if you are willing
to accept. I have business that will take me to St.
George and the Dixie country during the month of
January. Can you both plan to go with me?”
Of course their eyes gave the answer. It would
be wonderful to see the new temple in its building.
Of course they would go.

THE RELEASE 256 
 The next two weeks were busy ones, buying “No,” said Margaret, “as well might man stretch
new things for these dear mothers, getting them forth his puny arm to stay the Missouri River in
ready for a lark. its decreed course of turn it up stream as to stay
They visited first the magnificent St. George the hand of God. This is our third temple, and the
Temple, not yet completed. Its position was great Salt Lake Temple is in its building. Oh, if our
breathtaking, the view, the red bluffs on the north, children can remain faithful to the end.”
the volcanic ridges on the east and west, the Virgin “Yes,” said Susan, “That’s a prayer we will both
River running through the valley. offer throughout our mortal life. And I guess into
“I wonder,” said Susan, “do you think we will be the vast eternities.”
present for the great dedication?”
“None of us could answer that,” said Margaret.
“But we can be thankful for this privilege.”
“What a wonderful experience it would be. We
sent money for the Kirtland Temple, and we aided
in the building of the Nauvoo temple.”
“One of the most beautiful memories of my
entire life,” Susan, “was the night of April 6, 1841,
in Nauvoo. My friend and I sat with ten thousand
people to witness the laying of the four corner stones.
Our Prophet Joseph Smith himself officiated. I shall
never forget the testimony which came that night
of the magnitude of the Lord’s work, that no power,
however great, could stay the hand of the Lord.”

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS THE RELEASE 257 

)
Chapter 28
Reward
The two mothers spent days telling of their
wonderful trip. They had never had a better time.
they had seen some of Grandma Foster’s family,
and Susan had a good visit with Zilpha and James
Tilford. When she was alone with Mary Jane, she
said, “I have never felt so satisfied with myself for
many a year. I think I looked real nice, Zilpha told
me so. I felt good, and mother West looked good
too.”
“I’m glad, I felt satisfied with your wardrobe. I
know what a few clothes will do for any of us.”
Both mothers were rested, and ready to do every
thing they could for Mary Jane’s approaching call.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
It was February 17, 1876, when Mary Jane and John
welcomed another little son, whom they named
Amulek Isaac.
Mary Jane’s brother Solly was away much of
the time. Susan thought of him by day, and prayed
for him by night.
“Mother Robinson,” said Margaret, “I think you
worry too much about Solly. He’s a big boy; he’ll
be all right.”
Weeks passed and there was a letter from
Solly:
“I’m going to marry Tenna Smith. You met her
once, you will remember, and you Sid you liked
her.
We will be married in the Manti Temple,
September eleventh. We will see you soon after. I
hope you will like her.
Your loving son,
Solly.”
“That’s the best news I’ve had in a long time. I’m
glad he’s going to be married.”

REWARD 258 
 “We’ll have a party for them as soon as we find
the date of their arrival. You won’t worry any more,
will you, mother?’
“No, I won’t worry. But some way, I don’t feel
as strong as I’d like to feel.”
Later Mother West said “I don’t like the way
you look, Susan Robinson. I’m going to fix you up
a lot of bitters, and you must drink them. They’ll
help you.”
But the bitters didn’t seem to help Susan.
Nothing seemed to help. She was bedfast now, but
on the morning of 17th of September, Solly and the
little girl he called Teena, arrived in Parowan. Susan
was pleased to greet them, but it seemed she had
only been waiting for her son’s marriage. Her dear
friend, whom she had loved so long, Nurse West,
remained with her, and Mary Jane was never far
away. For awhile Mary Jane seemed desperately
sad, she felt she could not endure this parting. Her
mother had been her closest friend, her counselor,
and her all. What could she do?
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Friends came from everywhere, all offering help.
At her earliest opportunity, Mary Jane wrote her
father:
“...The day before she died she took me in her
arms and said she had nothing but blessings for
me and mine. She loved my children and charged
me to rear my sons carefully and I felt that were
it not for my little boys, I would willingly have
gone with her.
We laid her away as nicely as we could.
Her robe was of fine linen. The coffin was lined
on the inside with soft white lace. The outside with
black alpaca and fringe. We would have had velvet,
but there was none in the place. She has gone from
this world of trial.
I have seen her so tried in many ways, but if
one spoke of her religion, her face was all aglow,
and ever was she most happy when dwelling on
that theme.
Father, I am anxious that all my mother’s
posterity may know their sacred duty. I quote from
Susan McCord Robinson’s Patriarchal blessing,

REWARD 259 
page 148, Number 197, of Book A, November 26,
1874:
“Sister Susan, in the name of Jesus Christ of
Nazareth, I place my hands upon thy head, and
seal upon thee a patriarchal blessing.... All thine
afflictions and sorrows shall turn to thy good, and
all thy losses shall be made up to thee abundantly...
Thou shalt be crowned a queen and reign over
thousands of thy own, and those who will claim thee
mother. Because of thy wise teachings unto them,
is a work commenced which shall be continued
by thy posterity until all shall be redeemed, and
there shall not be a broken link, back to thy great
ancestor, Joseph. “Thy sleep shall be short in the
dust...”
“Yes,” continued Mary Jane, “I want my children
and my children’s children to accept this sacred
obligation. To search honestly and generously, that
there will truly be not one broken link.”
Mary Jane’s father answered his lonely children,
with tender words and recorded in his journal his
benediction to the memory of Susan:
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
We just received a letter bringing the sad news
of the death of my beloved wife, Susan. She did
receive the gospel with a good and honest heart,
and for the love of it, she suffered much in Missouri
and was driven in the winter of 1839, with her two
little sons and her servant man, who did belong to
the Church. She served God with all her strength,
and was a true Latter-day Saint. She received her
endowments, and was sealed to me in the Nauvoo
Temple, (January 31, 1846.) And the Lord did say
‘she is thine.’ And I do feel so thankful to Him, for
so good and so worthy a wife; she was my very
much beloved wife. We came into these valleys; she
has always been the most patient, the most faithful.
She endured the persecutions of both drivings with
great fortitude and a large amount of patience
and kindness. She was a very large amount of
patience and kindness. She was a very affectionate
and devoted wife. She bore me three children, one
daughter and one son living. Very extra good, and
substantial Latter-day Saints.
This much beloved wife passed through two
famines with us, and in December of 1850, she

REWARD 260 
went with me to fulfill a very important mission in
Parowan, Iron County, Utah. She helped to build
up Parowan. She lived and died a good Latter-
day Saint. She shall wear a crown of immortal
glory; she shall receive a glorious resurrection,
and receive a kingdom and shall inherit celestial
glory with her beloved companion. These blessings
I seal upon her head...and by virtue of the Holy
Patriarchal Priesthood.
···  ···
We have traveled many days with you, Susan;
from the forests of Kentucky to the sorrows of
Missouri, and to Nauvoo where your faith was
strengthened.
You happily traveled to Winter Quarters, then
again you were on the March...Yes, you tasted
cold and you knew hunger, but you never felt it
was too hard. Then to Parowan. Twenty-five long
years. Here you bore your son, with only fleeting
visits from your missionary husband. You went
back to loneliness to rear your sons. You trained
and taught your daughter and your sons that your
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
patriarchal promise might endure throughout the
ages. Each day you lived truth, and gave love.
And now, we must say farewell, dear Susan,
for a little while. We have enjoyed your merry
laugh; we’ve enjoyed the Scotch-Irish, which made
you capable of trial, but Susan, you are no longer
lonely. You are surrounded by your loved ones.
Have a Happy Time
)
Chapter 29
Your Mission, Mary Jane
Mary Jane managed to continue with her work.
She was truly blessed. She said, “Whenever I think
of my mother, I have the feeling she’s on a joyous
trip. She’s happy, and my heart is glad.”

YOUR MISSION, MARY JANE 261 
 The year of 1877 brought the dedication of the
St. George Temple into the minds of all the saints.
The general conference would be held there April
6th.
“We must plant to go,” said John. “We must take
your brother, Solly, and his wife. Also my mother,
and my brother’s wife, Tryphena. Let her take the
children if she wishes; this must be a happy time
for all of us.”
“I’m glad you feel so inclined, John. I see you’re
planning for Solomon and me to fulfill the promise
I made my mother.”
“Yes,” he replied. “I have felt that was a
responsibility of mine as well.”
The event was a beautiful and memorable one.
Mary Jane wrote in her journal:
“My mother had said many times, that she
wished me to be faithful in having the work done
for her people. I wish to say that my brother
Solomon with the help of my husband, did the
temple work for my Grandfather James McCord,
my Grandmother, Elizabeth Barnett, my Uncle
Robert McCord, his wife, Mary Ann Taylor, and my
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
great-grandparents, Robert Barnett and Hannah
Herron. ...We were present at the dedication and
among the first to do our work. This has been a
glorious occasion.”
As the spring ended and summer came, another
occasion was in the offing. Parowan was called to
co-operate with all Latter-day Saints in celebrating
the thirtieth anniversary of the Pioneer’s entrance
into the barren Salt Lake Valley.
Mary Jane R. West was honored by being asked
to give the patriotic talk. She modestly accepted. A
copy of the speech was found carefully protected
among the old letters and papers.
To quote a few paragraphs:
“Esteemed friends, and respected strangers: We
have met today for the purpose of celebrating the
entrance of our territory, or in other words, the
first introduction into the Salt Lake Valley.
It is a day sacred and dear to us. This day
awakens old memories, renews many past events.
I do not wish to revert to the past sufferings of
our parents, not the heart-rending scenes through
which they have passed either before leaving their

YOUR MISSION, MARY JANE 262 
homes in the East, or for the hard years after
entering these desert vales. These hardships are
past; we wish never more to return.
Yet let us keep green in our memories the names,
the dates, and living of these noble pioneers, our
parents who left all their earthly possessions and
have suffered much for the Right of Freedom—
Freedom to worship God according to the dictates
of our conscience.
Shall we, their children, sit idly by, and let
the glorious work they have commenced come to
naught? Or shall we strive to gain wisdom and
intelligence from on high to prepare us for the
future? We are in the Promised Land to which
noble men, inspired of God, crossed the mighty
waters from other lands and, guided by their
Creator, wrote the inspiring document, the
Declaration of Independence. Then by the same
great guiding power, the Constitution of our great
land was drawn by humble, God-fearing men who
with bowed heads asked for guidance. We love
every thread of this Constitution and say we are
privileged to live or die for its protection.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
We have great cause to love freedom and
independence, and to despise and abhor traitors.
This principle is born and nourished in us from
infancy. We, who are Utah’s people, should cultivate
independence and reliance by strengthening and
encouraging knowledge and education. We should
retrench from everything evil, corrupt or ungodly.
Man will be known for good or for evil.
May we be worthy to bear the title of God’s
chosen people and may we always be found the
defenders of freedom, right and justice.”
The day was beautiful; the music was under the
direction of Professor Durham. Several friends spoke
to Mary Jane at the close of the program, saying her
talk was good and they wished her mother might
have heard her. Mother West, standing near, said,
“I wouldn’t be surprised if her mother were here.”
Days and months passes. On November 9, 1877
Mary Jane’s sixth son was born—James Alma.
Several people expressed disappointment that Mary
Jane was not going to teach again, at least for the
winter session. But John felt there was plenty of

YOUR MISSION, MARY JANE 263 
teaching for Mary Jane to do, with six “students”
and she heartily agreed.
Young people often come for help with their
speeches, and sometimes with their plays.
John was appointed a high councilman, so his
time was well taken.
They enjoyed their boys. Ammy was three and
Alma one and half. Mary Jane made many plans for
enjoying her children.
Then, like a bolt of lightning, came news. Scarlet
fever!” and the next cry, “Children are dying fast.”
Mary Jane hoped that the Lord would protect
her babies. They would give preventatives. But all
the help that could be given would not stay this
dread disease. The fever struck both babies, at once
it seemed. “Where did they contact the disease?”
mothers were asking everywhere. Some said it could
have come from clothes hanging on the lines. Death
struck without regard. It was now that Mary Jane’s
tender heart seemed broken.
“Please God, please don’t take my babies—please.”
Dry sobs shook her frame like a willow wand. “No,”
she cried, “They can’t hear; the heavens are brass.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
They can’t hear my cry. We can’t get through; we
can’t get through. The heavens are closed.”
Mother West worked, everybody worked,
worked.
...But alas, two pairs of dancing, daring baby
eyes were closed. Four little chubby arms were
folded—it was over. The flood receded, the flames
died down; her babies had closed the doors. It was
heart-breaking. She wished now for her mother’s
arms, but they too were gone. She was alone. She
was lost. Then with this, there came another call.
John tried to make her understand.
“I see,” she said, “it’s to Hawaii again?”
“Mary Jane, this call is to Arizona. They want us
to help build up that land.”
“I see. Then I won’t have to look at those same
walls, will I? Nor these—” she pointed to the baby
beds.
“No dear.” In a few days she seemed to
understand. Almost all of John’s family had been
called on this same mission.

YOUR MISSION, MARY JANE 264 
 Only two sisters would be left in Utah—Esther
in Beaver, Susan in Salt Lake City. Mother West
would go with them.
There was one thing John was positive
about—Mary Jane’s organ must go with them. “No
matter how hard the trip. The organ could be a
great blessing. She must be helped to forget her
sorrow.”
Neighbors came to assist in every way possible.
Most of the group left the early part of the season.
The Rollins and the Freeman families, with
John’s nephew, Joseph West Smith and his young
bride, Nellie Marsden, left with John in the early
part of November.
When they reached the Buckskin Mountains,
they found snow, ice, and bitter cold. Crossing
the big Colorado River was a dangerous task, and
once across, they faced the forbidding trail which
was known as the “gloomy and foreboding Lee’s
Backbone.”
There had been little feed since they reached
the Buckskin country, and that, with the extreme
cold, was working a severe hardship for John
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
with his cattle and sheep. He had understood that
Arizona was a warm comfortable country, so he
was bringing many of his flocks and herds with him.
But each morning he found more dead cattle and
sheep. He grew discouraged. He had been thought
a prosperous and well-to-do man these last three
years, but if this continued he would reach Arizona
as a poor man.
They started up the terrible trail. The knowledge
that others had used this same dangerous route
made them certain that with care they too could
reach the top.
When they came to a safer spot, with more room,
they stopped to rest their animals, and John raised
the cover to speak to his wife. He thought his wife
was dead. He shrieked aloud, “Dear God, take every
sheep, every head of cattle I have, but spare my wife
spare my wife!”
He handed her a sip of water, and with power in
his arms, he touched her with strength. From this
she seemed to find faith, hope and strength.
When they camped that night, a mighty prayer
went up in her behalf; and the Lord respected the

YOUR MISSION, MARY JANE 265 
faith of the man, honored his priesthood and power. “Now,” she heard John say, “the fire is going.
His wife was better and grew stronger from that Bring in the organ.”
time on. “So soon,” she thought. “John,” she called, “these
His brother-in-law, Jesse N. Smigh, had strips of carpet, take them in.”
procured lots for them, which were on the extreme He did not question, but introduced the two
western side of the town site, just across the street young men who had helped him. John carried Mary
from the Smith lots. Jane inside. “How pleasant and warm it is. Come,
As they stopped, Mary Jane said, “What does boys, we must sing.”
the country look like, John?” “Boys, this is to be our home. Listen to your
“We’ve left all the red hills, and the red soil. mother. If she wants us to sing, we will do the best
We’re in a different type of country entirely. Now we can.”
you be comfortable mother and we’ll get the tent
up; then you may tell us how to plan.”
“I’m all right, John.”
Several neighbors came to give a hand. She
heard them clearing off the snow and ice. Then
pounding at the hard earth to get the tent bars set.
Finally, her husband raised the cover. “Mother, the
tent is up and the floor is swept clean. I suppose the
stove will be the next important thing.”
“Yes, John, the stove; then the fire, and then the
beds—two of them.”


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS YOUR MISSION, MARY JANE 266 

)
Chapter 30
Robinsons In Arizona
“I like this mission, John—”Snowflake”—what
a pretty name!”
“Yes,” agreed John, “Named for two very good
men. Erastus Snow and William J. Flake.”
“Oh the Brother Flake who drove his big wagon
up and down these straggly streets leaving a huge
piece of beef for every family, it must have been a
full grown animal.”
“Yes,” said John, “He is the most generous man I
have ever known, he risked depleting his own water
supply for his ranch by opening up this territory for
our settlement—how blessed he will be.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“You know I like our Bishop Hunt also, he said in
meeting Sunday, “Build good fences brother—they
will be just as cheap—and much easier to look at.”
“And President Jesse N. Smith said, “let’s be
careful of our speech. We are often judged by how
we talk. And, let’s be careful of our thoughts.
“Well, it seems that we will have a very cultural
town.”
It was July when the Bishopric called at the
West home. When they left, Mary Jane’s face was
flushed.
“Just to think, John, they have asked me of all
women to be President of the Relief Society.”
“Its right you should be humble, but your
husband says they couldn’t find a woman who could
fill the position better.”
“Thank you, John, I am sure I could never do
it with out your cooperation but I must not allow
anything to become so taxing that it will endanger
the well being of our boys and you, and too we must
face the fact that I am expecting another child.”
“Yes, in one way I wish it might have been
postponed.”

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 267 
 “No, John, my arms have been lonely and have
yearned to hold a baby once again.”
“My dear wife, I feel to bless you with power to
withstand all your trials and accomplish the good
your heart desires.”
The Relief Society was organized. Sister Lucy
Flake was her first counselor. She seemed from the
first so like a sister. The second Counselors were
changed many times for various reasons, but Sister
Flake remained always the first counselor. And a
good spirit was always present.
The 1st meeting was in session. We quote: “Dear
sisters, I feel humble and incapable, I couldn’t
attempt this, and neither could I look for success
without every one of you, with you we cannot fail-
we will succeed because this is a great part of the
Lord’s work. We must honor our Heavenly Father,
we must honor and uphold our Bishop from this
first day, and we must honor our Stake President.
We must honor our husbands and the Priesthood
they bear, and we must honor each other. With
this attitude we are set right. Now the first thing
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
we must do, and we Can do it, is to build a Relief
Society House.
“We must begin today, I hope every single one of
you from this very moment on will start planning
ways to accomplish this. Start thinking of some
means of making money, getting materials on hand
and our husbands cooperating with us.”
Something like an electric current seemed to
strike every woman. Thirty women on the job! Yes,
the brew was in the kettle and the fire was lighted.
As Mary Jane busied herself at home, she told
her husband of their beginning.
“What are you going to build it of?” he asked.
“Why, I thought logs.”
“Well, Madam President—put John A. West
down for three loads of logs.”
“Why, John West, I never dreamed it would
start like this!”
“Well, somebody better help my wife and I don’t
know of anybody better than her husband.”
She went close to him and laid her arm about
his shoulder.

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 268 
 “You know, John, I believe I will always be glad
I married you.”
“Thanks Madam President, ‘nough pay.”
Mary Jane could hardly wait for Thursday
morning, every woman seemed the same, every
seat was occupied and they all gave their reports.
Sister Straton said, “I have been thinking, why
can’t we make gloves. I have a right good pattern
and men always need gloves.”
“Nothing could be better you decide who you
want on you committee, write their names and we’ll
present them.”
Sister Gardener held her hand high, “If we have
gloves why can’t we have socks?” a dozen hands
went up. “I’ll help. I know how to knit, I’ll help and
I will too.”
Then Sister Minerly raised her hand, “We’re
going to have lots of socks and lots of gloves.”
“Yes,” called another, “I am going to start
embroidering some pretty shirts,” and again a dozen
hands went up, “We will help with that.”
“Choose your committee, Sister Willis and our
Secretary will keep track of your members.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Again Sister Minerly spoke, “I didn’t quite
finish.”
“Excuse us, we’re all attention, Sister Minerly.”
“I think the important thing for us to do now is
to have some means of disposing of every article,
I was thinking why not make our husbands the
salesmen. Every time they leave town they should
have bundles of socks and gloves and perhaps a shirt
or two and be responsible for their being sold.” That
certainly is one of our most important steps.”
“Yes,” said Sister Ramsey, “and if they don’t sell
their goods they will have to pay for them.” This did
call for a hearty laugh from everybody. This was
fun, these women had never been on a building
committee before and they were enjoying it.
Men leaving town for different reasons sold the
wares of their women folk, but where they were
building the new railroad across the nation, up at
Fort Apache, where the soldiers were glad to get
heavy socks and gloves.
Yes, people heard of the new Relief Society
Building. Everybody worked and would you believe
it at the end of five months they were holding the

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 269 
Snowflake New Year party in the new all-paid for
Relief Society Building. The time was January 1,
1881.
Many people complimented Mary Jane on the
speedy completion of the building. But she modestly
answered. “But didn’t you read of my Father in
the early 50’s completing a church building in one
week???”
“W-H-A-T”
It was midnight of May 16, 1882. John and Mary
Jane were awaken by a knock at the door.
“We have sad news, Nathan Robinson has
been killed by Indians, his wife is calling for Sister
West.”
John answered, “One moment I will be with you.”
With trembling hands Mary Jane dressed herself.
She knew they would go. She must call the boys.
They would be able to manage things at home.
John returned, “They had gone for help, a heavy
guard will ride with us.”
Their light wagon, with a bed in the back, would
be in readiness. Mary Jane would take what food
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
she could. There would be many mouths to feed.
They had not yet found Nathan’s body.
With sorrowing hearts, they must be on their
way. They handed Mary Jane a rifle. Everyone must
be prepared to guard themselves. It was a quiet
train. Only subdued words were spoken. Day was
breaking, when they came near the scattered cabins
at Lone Pine. They could see Nathan’s house. Anice,
his wife was tearing at her long black braids.
“Mary Jane,” she called, “They have taken my
Nathan away. They wont bring him back.”
Mary Jane held her close, “Dear dear, Sister try
to be brave for the children’s sake.”
“Yes,” moaned Anice, “I understand he didn’t
take the children—he went alone.”
“Yes, sister dear, he went alone.”
On, my Nathan; I would have gone with you.”
The brave men sought for Nathan’s body.
Everywhere, they searched. They felt he must be
in the stream. Up and down the banks they carefully
searched, again and again.
“He can’t be there he can’t.”

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 270 
 “Just once more men, just once more,” said their
leader. And then a ripple in the water lead them to
his poor battered body.
They wrapped him in sheets and started back
to Snowflake. Some men were left to guard the
properties. Anice, her four sorrowing children
stayed with John and Mary Jane. A fifth child little
Phill, was not yet born. Someone must write father
and mother, this task was left for Mary Jane.
Lines written upon the death of Nathan B.
Robinson, by his sister, Mary Jane Robinson West,
dedicated to his father and mother, 1882.
Once a kind and tender parent owned and
nourished with great care,
A little flock sent from heaven, a flock of
precious treasures, rare.
We know full well the hand that lent them,
and that they should be returned
When the leader should demand them,
whether much or little earned.
One there was among that number, tall and
commanding he in form
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Winning, graceful in his manners, noble
spirit, heaven-born.
Providence smiled upon him, and to him
were treasures lent.
This earth to him it was an Eden grateful
for the blessings sent.
Then there came to him a message, “You,”
‘twas whispered soft and low,
“You are called upon a mission, now what
say you? Will you go?”
Is it true that I have been chosen. I so little
qualified.
Leave father, mother, all relations, go to
Arizona’s wilds?
But the call it comes from heaven; oh, yes,
I know the shepherd’s voice,
Yes, we’ll go, my tender loved ones, to serve
Thee, Father, ‘tis our choice.
Six years passed, all went smoothly in their
humble little cot;
Though they passed through many
hardships, they had no wish to change their
lot.

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 271 
 But, alas, a gloom was gathering. Ah, so
thickly around them now.
Father, will they this time know thee, know
thy voice and humbly bow.
Oh, what means this great confusion in our
peaceful little town? Angry red men on our
borders? Soon the news flew up and down.
Another rider now comes flying with tired
steed and drooping mane and oh,
The doleful news he brings us. Young
Robinson is slain.
They took his horse, saddle, bridle, his hat
and watch, his boots and socks,
They threw him deep into the water, then
they covered him with rocks.
His wife is wild, is panic stricken, she tears
her hair, and beats her breasts!
Oh, Father, we’re forsaken, why are we
so bereft?
Kind friends are near, they strive to sooth
her, calm thee dear sister, all is well.
Surely all is known by Jesus, ‘twas his voice,
we all can tell.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Nay, this voice is harsh, unlike the one we
heard in the past, ‘twas sweet and low.
But Good Shepherd, thou must tell me. I
cannot live unless I know.
Then a voice from heaven answered,
“Dearest Daughter, kiss the rod.
Yes, ‘twas I who called thy husband, but I
will always be thy God.
In February 1888, the quarterly conference was
held in Snowflake, in conjunction with the Relief
Society convention. Mary Jane was asked to speak.
We quote one paragraph from among her carefully
preserved memoirs:
“We must help our husbands to serve the
Lord, and through their being obedient to the
Priesthood over them, it will be easy for wives to
acknowledge and respect their husbands; men have
their temptations and their weaknesses as well as
women, so we must at all times labor to help our
husbands be fit subjects for our acknowledged
respect. This is most usually accomplished through
respect. This is most usually accomplished through
love...”

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 272 
 The Young Ladies organized a cultural program.
They were editing a monthly paper or bulletin called,
“The Pearl,” for the improvement of young ladies.
Mary Jane was asked to write an article each month
for the paper.
In that day excuses were unheard of, so Mary
Jane gladly accepted. Notes from her first article
have been preserved:
“I thank you girls for your confidence. I pray I
may never fail you. I will entitle my first article:
“Marking Your Mind Beautiful.”
“The mind is a most sensitive organ; it must be
kept clean.
The mind must be fed regularly.
Each day give the mind a little good clean food.
Nothing in this world makes a person more wanted,
more sought after, than a clean vigorous mind.
Such a mind spreads animation and desire for the
fine things of life. It leaves people tingling with
ambition and love.”
Mary Jane received a letter from her father,
dated April, 1891, from which we quote:
My dearly beloved daughter:
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
What a great work you and John have
undertaken. We have all wondered what could
be done; and here you have taken all this great
responsibility upon yourselves. Think of it, taking
five little motherless children into your home.
Adding six to your family number.
I pray earnestly that our Heavenly Father will
bless you... I pray that your body may be given
strength, my dear daughter, and that you, John,
will be able to provide the financial means. Surely
the Lord will reward you for such a generous, noble
act...”
“How remarkable,” said John as they finished
the letter, “your father seems vitally concerned with
every part of his families welfare.”
Yes, in 1890, John and Mary Jane had received
a sad letter from Solomon her brother, his Teena
had died, he was left with five children, a son and
four little girls—what could he do? He only had
one sister, to whom he felt he should call and she
was married to John. John worried for his wife’s
safety, but for himself there was no concern. So
the children came and somehow it seemed to both

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 273 
John and Mary Jane that a seventh person had
crowded in, trying to make them feel the gratitude
of a mother’s love. And somehow things seemed to
straighten themselves. Mary Jane managed as well
at home as at the Relief Society.
She knew to have happy children, she must have
busy children. She now had six little girls, three
pairs so she introduced first the Fairy Game. The
Fairy inspected the work each day and left three
notes one for each pair. For work done well praise, if
poorly done a warning, if continued poor they were
incapable and moved to other work. The mother
never meted out the punishment, the Fairy always
did that. But the mother was always sure that the
children obeyed the Fairy.
In 1891, Dr. Karl G. Maeser came to Snowflake,
bringing the Church Program of Higher Education.
Each Stake was to begin its program the coming
September and it was to be known as the “Snowflake
Stake Academy.” The greatest problem was where
could they get a building.
Mary Jane had been set apart as one of the
Educational Missionaries and was expected to visit
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
every Ward in the Stake. She could not sleep that
night. Education was an important subject to her.
The next morning she called her two counselors.
They prayed and planned and were ready for the
general meeting the next day.
After the opening exercises Mary Jane stood for
a moment looking straight at this beloved group.
“Sisters, we have a problem which we must
work out together. The Church has sent it’s greatest
educator, Dr. Maeser, to introduce a plan for higher
education. This will be something that will be of
great value to every one of us. We should be very
thankful that our authorities think enough of us to
plan for our future welfare.
Now the thing is, we will have to be willing to
make a little sacrifice ourselves. We will have to
have a building in which to start the school next
September. Now if we are willing to give this
building which we love so much to the Stake that
the Academy can open its doors this September, I
am sure that we will be blessed for so doing.”
The vote was taken with not one descenting
voice. “Thank you Sisters.” “Sister Flake, would you

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 274 
like to add a word?” “Yes, I would. This is quite an
important problem and no one has much time to
prepare for the opening of the Academy. Think of it!
A school for higher development. I was wondering
if we shouldn’t meet in an extra session after Sister
West has talked with the president.” Several sisters
spoke up and said, “Yes, let’s meet tonight!”
“Very well” said Mary Jane, “We will see you
tonight.”
Everyone was excited. They were starting to
build again.
It was evening now and they were together again.
Mary Jane said, “My, it is so good to be together and
just for fun let us sing, ‘We are All Enlisted’”. And
how cheerily they sang. “Well, I saw the President
and he was delighted with your gift, and wanted
me to thank you. They talked of our new building.
They suggested that we make our building of brick
because they are building the Stake House and the
material would be right on the ground, and Brother
Ramsay, who is superintending the Stake building
could over see our building at the same time.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“My goodness” several cried, “We surely made
a good deal, trading off a log building for a brick
one.”
“Yes,” said wise Sister Flake, “If we have money
enough.”
“You know I was thinking,” said Mary Jane, “Just
to start the whole thing off with a bang, how about
every one of us, from this next Sunday, start saving
our Sunday eggs as our first contribution.”
“Good idea, but where will we get the money?”
“I spoke to my husband about that and he said
he could sell every egg we could get at Fort Apache,
and that he will take them free of charge, sell them,
and bring us the money.”
“Good deal, good deal.” Cried several. “Then all
we have to do is coax our chicks to work extra hard
on Sunday.”
And the next Monday there were eggs
everywhere.
John laughingly said, “All you have to do to
get anything done is just get the Relief Society
started.”

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 275 
 We here quote from a letter written to her father
by Mary Jane after having had a visit with all her
Robinson family and her two sons who were then
students at B.Y.U.
Snowflake, Arizona
1888
My Beloved Father:
I did not think when I left Farmington that
so long a time would lapse before I would report
myself to you, but so many things have intervened...
I long to look once more upon the faces of my
brothers, and sisters, whom I love so dearly and
who showered me with such kindness.
I often wonder if you can appreciate each other
as much as I, who have been so much away from
all of you.
Our family gatherings are so beautiful—such
a feeling of true love characterizes everything
about them—what a Heavenly feeling came to
me, everyone there belonged to my own family. All
such honorable men and women—and as my eyes
rested upon you my aged and saintly father—no
one could know the feelings which I experienced
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
that night. They were engraved upon my heart
and can never be erased. Neither can I forget your
speech—you thanked the Lord for your children,
every one of them, you thanked the Lord for their
faithful mothers and how you dedicated all—with
your life and all your energies—to the Lord.
Your words told me you had no earthly idol.
I was thankful that we could visit my brother
Willie at his home in Ogden. My dear sister Janey
and her daughter Nevie, then the sumptuous dinner
at dear Laura’s and the spiritual peaceful evening
you Aunt Rinda, Brother Jed and wife Laura...
Oh, it was just one big round of joy and pleasure,
the little girls want me to tell you all thanks and
my John wishes me to remember him with kind
regards.
Always your affectioned daughter
Mary Jane
October 12, 1892, Snowflake celebrated a very
unusual day. Among Mary Jane’s well preserved
papers we find part of the talk Mary Jane was to
give.
Four hundred years have passed away

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 276 
 Since a chosen little band
Led by the Great Columbus
Discovered this great land.
“It was during the cruel days of the inquisition...
The land was filled with cruel fear. Thousands were
put to death...and more were imprisoned.
Columbus, through a dream or vision, looked
upon himself as chosen to accomplish the purposes
of heaven...Through prayer and supreme courage
he opened wide the door to this great land...
Time passed...others dared to follow...Still
others came until the land was dotted with
humanity seeking life’s greatest gift freedom...
Freedom to worship as they chose, freedom to
live...
We owe a debt to Columbus. In life, he received
little praise, no recognition; he died in chains. Yes,
we owe a debt which remains unpaid, until we
dedicate our all, to save this freedom for which so
many have given life.”
This celebration was made beautiful by the
efforts of many people. Snowflake’s beautiful
sixteen foot flag, which the relief Society ladies had
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
made, waved majestically over the town expressing
her public spirit, patriotism, and love of freedom.
The new year 1893 had passed but a day or so,
when Mary Jane received a letter from her brother
Jed bringing the sad news of the passing of her
father. Of course she wept. There would never be
another letter, but in the envelope she saw another
sheet. She drew it forth it bore this message:
“This sheet of paper was lying on father’s
desk with a letter addressed to you which he was
beginning to write. You see dear sister, he thought
of you to the very last; and she read the line which
he had written.
“To my loving and very much beloved daughter,
Mary Jane.”
How she pressed the sacred page close to her
heart.
“Oh, my dear father, from a very little girl you
were always so special to me.”
John had entered the room, “Bad news dear?”
“It is father. He died at the ripe old age of 82,
January 1, (New Years day) 1893.”

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 277 
 “Mary Jane, I would like our children to know
how I have admired their Grandfather Robinson.
Above all else your father loved the Lord and
strove to keep his every commandment and he was
loyal to his family. I think it is almost unheard of
to find a father who wrote so faithfully, so regularly
and so tenderly to his children. I have thought many
times, he came very close to filling the place of father
and mother.
The Joseph Lee Robinson children have a
heritage to be proud of. And your mother was such
a strong, upstanding character. You have much to
be thankful for my dear.”
“It’s comforting to know that you have
understood and appreciated my parents they
deserve it dear.”
···  ···
It was the first of March. John came into the
house.
“Mary Jane there is something I wanted to say
to you. I have been planning for sometime on your
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
attending the dedicatory service of the Temple next
month.”
“Why, John, I never dared to dream of such a
thing. You should go.”
“No, our son is to leave for his mission the last of
April and he will need a little help from his mother
I am sure.”
“You are sure you can manage the expense,
John?”
I think so. You will need to see Lizzie Lewis
right away.”
“I always feel safe if I know that Lizzie can take
over.”
“And one other thing, Mother, please don’t think
of taking a child with you this time. We will manage
very well I am sure and I want this to be a rest time
for you.”
“Well, that would make it easier this time. My
brother, Joseph, said he would meet me in Salt
Lake and our son will be there so I will be taken
care of.”
Everybody worked from then on. Ezra’s wife
,Julia, was taking care of all the sewing and things

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 278 
were moving along real well. It was now nearing
the last of March. John entered the house looking
very tired.
“I’m discouraged, Mary Jane—brother—just
informed me that he can not meet his debt to me. I
was planning on that.”
“Oh John, you don’t mean that I cann’t go?”
“I am afraid I have failed you.”
“How much do you lack, John?”
“About forty dollars.”
“Oh John!”
“I really counted on your going—I—”
The front door opened, and Solomon called,
“Where are you?”
He sounded excited, “I hope nothing is wrong—”
Mary Jane was suddenly very tired.
“Right in here, Solly, we are here—”
“Oh are you busy?”
“No, what is it?”
You look tired.”
“No, not really.” She said.
“Going to Salt Lake will rest you won’t it?”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
John turned, he could not bear to hear her tell
him.
“I have a surprise for you.”
“Not bad news, Solly?” asked John alarmed.
“Of course not—I just got paid off. I wanted to
give my sister a little boost—but I didn’t want to
tell her for fear something might happen. Here it
is—.”
He hands Mary Jane the bills. She took them
with trembling hands.
“How much, Solly, how much?”
“Forty dollars, but don’t throw them away.”
“Forty dollars!” cried Mary Jane.
“Forty dollars,” repeated John. “How did you
do it, how did you do it, boy? Why, Solly, I failed, I
couldn’t raise it, she couldn’t of gone.”
“What! You mean she couldn’t have gone to Salt
Lake?”
“That is just what I mean.”
Of course Mary Jane was crying.
“I didn’t mean to make you feel bad, sister.”
“No, it makes me proud that I have a brother
who can help me.” She tenderly embraced him.

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 279 
 “And better than that,” said John, “It is a brother
who is generous, and who wants to help.”
“Well, I don’t say much, but everyday I wonder
what I would do without you two.”
“Solly, there is something strange about all this.
There is a spirit in our home, every day there is
love and peace, even with our large family and our
struggles.”
“I know, I have felt it too, we all seem happy.”
“A great load had been lifted. I wanted this trip
more than you knew. I truly thank you both and I
thank the Lord. He has answered my prayers.”
A few days and Mary Jane was on her way. The
house had lost its magnet for a spell, but they were
happy, everyone was happy.
At supper the next night, Solly said, “The men
at the store today asked me when I was going to
start that music again. I said as soon as it got a little
warmer and I think it is warm enough tonight.”
“Goody,” said the children, “We will hurry with
the dishes so we can hear.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“You know, John, I have never felt so good inside
for a long time. I know it was right for Mary Jane
to take that trip.”
In a little while the whole countryside seemed
awake. Solly Robinson was playing his piccolo
again from the West’s upstairs porch. There was a
stillness in the air as he played as only Solly could
play. “Listen to the Mockingbird,” and “Out on the
Ocean Blue”. John was doing a little work in the
front yard. A man rode up on his big workhorse.
“John, I wanted you to tell Solly that I was down
in the field and I heard his music. You know, that
piccolo of his makes me feel good through and
through. I wish you would tell him how much we
like it.”
“All right, Charlie Ballard, I’ll tell him and thank
you for coming.”
In a few moments another man rode up. “I see
you are getting your beds ready for flowers, Brother
West.”
“Yes, I am giving them a little boost.”
“I just rode up to tell Solly Robinson how
we enjoy his music. That man has talent! Upon

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 280 
that porch, his music carries all over the valley.
Everybody enjoys it.”
“I’ll tell him, Brother Freeman. I know it makes
him feel good to know that people like it.”
Next afternoon the doorbell rang. John
answered. “Well, what a nice lot of children. Will
you come in?”
“No, sir. We just came to thank Brother Robinson
for his music last night. Everybody stood out in
their yards. We brought this handkerchief for a
present.”
“Thank you,” said John. “I’ll tell him what you
said.”
Solly was in the front room when John
entered.
“I heard, John, I heard it all.” He reached for
the handkerchief and used it carefully for a lonely
man’s tears.
Dear Uncle Solly—like many others in this
world, missed his natural calling—his God given
talent—he was a musician of no mean ability—it
always hurt him to hear a discordant note—singing
or with instrument.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
To the last day of his life he could recite from
memory pages from Shakespeare and other writers.
He was truly an unknown artist. He could never be
urged to think of a second marriage—he loved only
his Teena.
In 1896, Mary Jane received a letter from one
of the converts in Florida. We quote:
“Because you are Pres. West’s mother, I wanted
to write you. President West’s accomplishments
have been unusual and his conversions many.
Several entire families, the Redding family for
instance, of whom I am a member.
Our Elders have had severe persecutions, so
discouraged and disheartened that they fasted
and retired to the woods, there kneeling upon
the cold damp ground, as they prayed the gift of
prophesy was given to President West. He told the
men by the power of the Lord, if they would stay on,
disregarding the threats which each man carried in
his pocket, and do their full duty, the Florida would
yet lead the Southern States in baptism...”
President West has been a very sick man since.
He is bedfast at our home, only a few nights ago

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 281 
a group of mobocrats came to do damage. We
knew these men—my mother and I went out and
asked them if two or three of their number would
not come into the house and meet President West,
who was ill. They talked a moment then three of
them came in. One of them was the owner and
publisher of our paper and from this—many people
had formed dangerous opinions, we introduced
President West, he began talking in his honest,
convincing manner—as he talked one could feel
the amazement and interest which came to these
men...when they left they promised, they would
never again do harm or deter their efforts in any
way! We knew this was an answer to prayer. We
feel very grateful for the Gospel.”
In a short time another letter was received from
President Elias Kimball.
We quote: “It seems we have done all we can
to get President West well...We feel that perhaps
home and his mother will be the best medicine,
we all love President West and in health he is a
mighty power to any mission... We are sending
Elder Wasden to care for him...”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Now was the time for action the family prepared
the large northeast room downstairs, with the large
fireplace, so when his health improved he could
entertain his friends.
They were thankful when he arrived. John
and Mary Jane radiated cheer and blessings. By
Christmas Joseph was so improved that friends
came at all hours.
Elder Wasden was a splendid nurse, doctor and
spiritual advisor. Young people came also and as
one sweet girl entered the room he felt his heart
turn. He knew her—for the spirit of the Holy Ghost
seemed to make it known to him that this girl, Loie
Hunt, was to be his wife. He improved so rapidly
that when Spring came with its golden promise
they were married in her father’s home, he, Bishop
Hunt, performing the ceremony. A few days later
the West’s entertained at a reception. Only a little
while and they were on their way to Salt Lake City,
which was to be their future home and here their
Temple marriage would be consummated.
We give this as an added testimony.

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 282 
 In August on 1905, the Stake Conference at
which time, President Smith in presenting her name
said, to quote:
“Sister West served as our first Ward Relief
Society president, holding this position fifteen years
in a most credible manner. During her presidency
two fine buildings were erected, one of which the
Society donated for our first Academy. She was
then called to serve as counselor to the Stake Relief
Society, where she carried a heavy load for 10 years...
She has given strength to her call as Educational
Advisor. We commend her noble achievements
and we feel honored to present her as our next
Stake Relief Society president.” Mary Jane was
unanimously sustained.
Her first Board meeting was held August 18,
1905. Many of her Board members had worked in
her Wand as she visited the different Wards, she was
almost sure to find a little special program of some
kind in her honor. Mary Jane was most humble.
She felt she was having the greatest opportunity
of knowing people. Like the wonderful Sister Yens
Peter Anderson, a qualified nurse from Denmark
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
and, also, Sister Ann Brewer with such perfect faith.
So many good women whom she felt were unknown.
In Pinedale they were planning a little program and
Sister Jane Jackson wrote her that she had been
asked by her Society to give the life story of Mary
Jane and wanted some material to help her. Mary
Jane answered her in this manner, “Please, Sister
Jackson, do not write of my life, but write of the
life of Grandmother Dalton. I feel so humble when
I am in her presence and see her crippled, knarled
hands, and her bent back, and to know that she
was left alone to provide for her children, which
she did mainly from the wash-board, at fifty cents
per day, and reared a family of honorable men and
women.”
“No, Sister Jackson, honor Grandmother Dalton.
Get her life story and give it. I would appreciate that
more than anything you could do for me.”
And many said, “that was the most spiritual
meeting they had ever attended. When Sister
Jackson began reading the story, Grandmother
Dalton, wept uncontrollable tears. To think that
someone would remember her. And afterwards,

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 283 
it seemed that every woman wanted to speak. A
great love seemed present and a lesson had been
learned. That the very greatest spirits often live
just next door.”
In October, Mary Jane’s friends in Snowflake,
gave her a birthday party. Composed songs were
sung and sentiments wee given. We quote the one
given by sister May H. Larson:
Because they have taken you from us we gather
tonight to tell you that we are lonely, and we wish
to emphasize again your worth, your love, your
leadership, and most of all, your faith. You’ve really
taught us how to pray. When we think of what we
will lose, we must think of what others may gain, and
thus, we must be comforted and satisfied. Others
will have the opportunity of knowing what we have
known, of hearing what we have heard, and loving
you as we have loved you.
To let you feel the love found in the West home,
we quote from a letter Mary Jane received from
Julia, the wife of her eldest son, Ezra:
Our darling mother, I’m really getting well
now. Dr. Shupe is a good doctor... I think I will
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
be coming home in a short time... I just received a
sweet letter from your son—my darling husband.
I want you to read it.
No one knows what a wonderful man he is
except myself and maybe his mother, whom I love
so dearly. In fact, I love the entire family. We do
have such a happy time don’t we?...
Always,
Your daughter.
From Ezra’s letter, we quote:
My dear—, A wise marriage leads a man
to a successful life...You have been such a good
housekeeper...You have served such good meals
which always goes a long ways towards making
marriage a success.
Your sacred duty seems always to have
appealed to you for being at home. Nothing could
supply this lack...You have so much of the spirit
of love and gentleness that it fills our home with
the fragrance of Heaven and the calm and peace
of God...
Your devoted husband,

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 284 
 Mary Jane was glad this dear daughter shared
these sweet thoughts with her.
Mary Jane and Lucy H. Flak exchanged
beautiful messages—almost a sacred love they knew.
—(18 inches of snow lay on the ground, hindered
visiting)—they could not visit—for a few days—but,
greater love is seldom found.
Just a little more about Susan McCord’s
daughter, Mary Jane, and her family. She had
born eleven children, four died in infancy. The dear
cripple being five years of age. You’ve known of her
public activities but somehow she was blessed. She
never neglected her home. John always said it was
a heavenly place, her friend Nettie Hunt said “No
home in all Snowflake Stake fed and entertained
so many people.” Her son-in-law said, “I always
admired my mother-in-law’s table. It never looked
carelessly set.” And her own appearance, she took
pride in that also.” And those five, sweet, lovable
cousins, Mary Jane mothered them for eight and
one-half years.
Mary Jane loved Arizona with its winds and
its storms. She loved her Relief Society and every
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
woman in it. She loved education and the youth
everywhere. She had done her best to serve, but now
her health seems wanting. It is now 1911, three sons
in Salt Lake City had written, they felt the Arizona
Mission might be drawing to its close. They had
already built a little home for John and Mary Jane.
It was high up, almost on the mountainsides. Will
you come? John said, “Yes, I think we’d better go.”
“But, how could I leave my Ezra boy and my
darling Julia and those precious children?”
Ezra laughed and said, “No one will ever miss
you, Mother, so much as we will. But you’ll be back
among your mountains. I think you’d better go.”
And so it was, after 31 ½ years of Relief Society
service they would go.
To Mary Jane, it was a joy. All their children,
except one, will be there. And her beloved family,
the Robinson’s, they would all be very near.
Oh sweet family ties,
They protect—they shelter
They bind us close together
Until we meet and mingle in
That eternal family hour.

ROBINSONS IN ARIZONA 285 

)
Chapter 31
Maria
The author has learned to love and respect this
dear one, she was a lady born—she was fit to be a
queen and in reality we believe she will be—just
that.
She was a true helpmate to her husband. She
was slow to accept all things of religion—it came
slow to her—but when it came she was truly and
sincerely a Latter-day Saint.
Because the Father knew, He gave to her a
beautiful testimony, which remained always with
her. This came with the hardest trial of life to
women—but to her she was allowed to see its beauty,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
its truth. She it was, who helped timid Susan to
know and to understand.
Who kept prejudice from entering into her
husband’s heart? She loved the entire family she
feared only inadequate finance, which Joseph feared
also. She remembered especially the ones least apt
to be remembered—she sent gifts to colored John.
She said “how good he has been to all of us—never
sparing his own tired back!” And so she struggled
to send a shirt or something John would like and
in turn John thought of Aunt Maria as next only to
his “Missa Susan”. To be the first one must be the
bravest and often the one who suffers most.
Maria Wood was born January 5, 1806 at
Boonville, Oneida Co., New York. Her father
was Zephaniah Wood and her mother was Ann
Carpenter. Her ancestry on her mothers’ side leads
back to what they call the Adam and Eve line. Five
generations in America then into the Royal line in
England and thence into the Biblical genealogical
line to Adam and Eve.
On her fathers’ side, the name originally was
Atwood. The change came about in this manner:

MARIA 286 
An Englishman by the name of John Atwood had
four sons. According to English tradition the family
estate came to Harman, the oldest boy. It is said
that one of the boys, Henry, being displeased at not
receiving any of the estate decided to change his
name. At least the At was dropped out of it so that
it became just plain Wood. The direct line then from
Henry follows the name Wood four generations
to Zepheniah Wood, her father. Two of the other
brothers also came to America but they kept the
name Atwood.
On her mothers’ side—Carpenter—as far as
presently known began with an Englishman by
the name of John Carpenter born about 1300. At
20 years of age he was a member of the English
parliament. It is said that no family in England stood
higher for good deeds or received more honors from
the King than the Carpenter’s. The American line
begins with a man by the name of William Carpenter
who came to America in 1638. His son, John, came
with him. At the age of 17, John bought some land
and settled in Hempstead, Long Island. The direct
line follows for five generations to Ann Carpenter.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Maria Wood married Joseph Lee Robinson at
Boonville, New York on July 23, 1832. Thus began a
family of Robinson’s that number many thousands
at present.
Joseph had lived with his fathers’ family in
Vermont, but when Joseph was five years old the
family moved to New York State. It was here he met
and married Maria Wood.
Joseph says that they were both of a religious
nature and served the Lord as best they knew how
when they set up house keeping.
Biography of Oliver Lee Robinson
Written by his daughter—Lillian E. R. Lee
Oliver lee Robinson was born July 6, 1833, in
Boonville, Oneida County, New York, and the son of
Joseph Lee Robinson and Maria Wood. He married
Lucy Miller, November 26, 1854; Annie Stratford,
February 15, 1862; and Esther Alice Jeffs, May
6, 1876. By his first wife, through whom we are
descended, he had eleven children: Joseph Oliver,
Lucy Maria, Loren Jay, Oliver LeGrand, Eugene

MARIA 287 
Delacy, Alice Almira, James Henry, Sarah Jane,
Annie Amelia, Helen Mozelle and Lillian Estella.
He was baptized at the age of 8 years in Nauvoo,
Illinois by the Prophet Joseph Smith.
He arrived in the valley October 19, 1848, when
but 15 years of age.
He was a missionary to the Salmon River in
1857. While on this mission the second knuckle of
his left hand was shot away by Indians.
He was sent on a mission to the Muddy in 1868.
After he had been here 2 years, he returned home
as he wished to move his family from Farmington
to the Muddy with him. President Young advised
him, though, to leave his family where they were and
return to his mission. In a few weeks this mission
was broken up.
He was sent on a mission to the Eastern States
in 1876. His companion was Alley S. Rose. He was
away from headquarters when his first wife died.
When he returned to headquarters, he found letters
written everyday telling of her sickness, death and
burial. He was broken-hearted.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
He was a builder. He could build a whole house
from foundation, adobes, and carpentry to the
painting and papering. He was very musical. Without
ever having a lesson he could sing any song from
the notes. He was leader of the Farmington choir
for many years. He was appointed Superintendent
of the Farmington Sunday School in 1856 by Bishop
Hess. He was an Assistant Superintendant of Sunday
school in 1871. He was also an Alternate member of
the High Council of Davis Stake.
In his home life he was a very kind and just
man.
He died August 19, 1886 in Farmington, Davis
County, Utah, of appendicitis.
Life Sketch of
Mrs. Anna Maria Robinson Wilcox
Written by her daughter, Margaret
Anna Maria was born at Boonville, Oneida
County, New York, June 6, 1838. She was the only
living daughter of Joseph Lee and Maria Wood
Robinson.

MARIA 288 
 On her mother’s side she traces her genealogy
back to John and Priscilla Alden of the Mayflower.
She went to Nauvoo with her parents where she
witnessed the grief of her father who walked the
floor all one night, sorrowing when he learned of
the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph Smith and
his brother, Hyrum.
The family left Nauvoo the day mother was eight
years old. They spent 2 years in Winter Quarters,
Nebraska, then in June of 1848 made the trek to
Salt Lake Valley. They later established a home
in Cottonwood, later known as Farmington. The
schoolhouse was about three miles away and the
little schooling mother received was here. She
walked bare foot the full distance unless there was
lots of snow then she rode horseback. Often she
would run as fast as she could and then when her
feet would almost be freezing, she would sit down
and try to warm them under her skirts. One morning
her hands were so cold she was crying, and a man
stopped her and asked her why she didn’t wear
mittens. She was ashamed to tell him she didn’t
have any, so she replied, “I want to get tough.”
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
She learned to make the best salt-rising
bread, and she learned how to set a table neatly in
preparing her meals. She learned to spin, knit, and
sew; all the practical duties which went into making
a good pioneer housewife.
She was married to James David Wilcox,
November 26, 1854. Her wedding present from her
father was yoke of oxen and a carpet loom. She could
trace her family line to seventh generation of her
family in America. She was a regular attendant at
Sacrament Meeting and Relief Society, and Sunday
School in which she taught several years. She was
also treasurer of the Stake Primary and she was
also president of the North Farmington Primary
Association, driving from her home two and one-half
miles winter and summer. Her daughter Margaret,
recalls the feeling of pride she has accompanying her
mother and carrying the basket for her in which was
meat, eggs, salt, sugar, candles, thread, etc., which
had been donated, for the poor and needy.
Mother was medium height, well built, dark hair,
and sparkling brown eyes, beautiful red cheeks and
it seems she had always a happy smile on her face.

MARIA 289 
She always wanted us to sing in the evening and
often through the day. She said a home full of song
was a happy place to be.
Her advice to her children and to all people was
to be kind, “Never find fault with Church Leaders.”
“Be a peace-maker,” “Aways suffer wrongs rather
than do wrong.”
When I was eight years old she talked to me
about being baptized, and what it meant and from
then on I would have to answer for my own sins
and then we knelt down in prayer together and that
seemed so nice.
One of my early recollections of mother is
toddling along holding onto her dress or shawl
(she carrying a baby) on our way to Grandmother
Robinson’s house. Cautioning me not to fall off as
we were waling along the levee of the open ditch
that carried water along the south side of the street.
(Those reading this get goose pimples as she thought,
“Oh goodness she’ll soon be in Grandmother’s house
and he will hear all about my Aunt Maria, Margaret’s
Grandmother. But thank you dear for the close up
picture you have shown.”)
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“In Mother’s middle life she suffered greatly from
Inflammatory Rheumatism. But she was patient in
suffering and full of faith.”
“My father was a teacher. He taught me to
read and spell, but it was mother who taught us to
pray and to take turns in family prayers. Mother
awakened me one night, as she knelt by my trundle
bed, by her fervent prayers for the protection of a
posse of men, who were out after thieves. My father
was one of the posse.
“Mother was an excellent cook. I can taste her
cottage cheese piccadilli relish, summer squash pies,
chicken pies, and peach cobblers. The recollection
of nicely brown crust makes my mouth water even
after three-score years.”
“Mother was raised in a polygamous family. I
have a distinct recollection of tasting mother’s fried
cake which was a part of the wedding supper for
the Auntie, father brought home. Mother and Aunt
Judith lived together like sisters and in comparative
poverty, they engaged in weaving, knitting, washing,
cooking and sewing.”

MARIA 290 
 “One of mother’s sons was on a mission during
her last sickness. He had a dream in which he saw
a number of the members of the family holding a
consultation in which Uncle Joseph E. Robinson
was saying: “What would Anna say?” and he was
answered, “She says have him stay right where he
is.” The son pondered on the dream, wondering as
to what the meaning could be. The answer came
in a letter from Joseph E. Robinson (Uncle Jodie),
telling of mother’s illness and death and giving a
full account of the funeral services, and saying that
when mother was asked if the absent son should be
called home she spoke without hesitation the very
words attributed to her above.”
“Mother was a friend to everyone. Her rule of life
was to speak well of a person or to observe silence.
We never knew of her having an enemy.
It would require a volume to tell of all her
deeds of kindness and self-sacrifice for the comfort,
welfare, and blessing of her fellow beings, old and
young. I am certain that when the Master makes up
His jewels, mother will receive the welcome plaudit.
“Well done, thou good and faithful daughter; enter
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
thou into the Joy of thy Lord,” She will have earned
a place among those happy, glorified beings, even
Eternal Life, the greatest of all gifts that the Father
has for His obedient children.
Life Sketch of Joseph E. Robinson
By his son W.O. Robinson
The father, Joseph Lee Robinson moved his
family from North Canyon to Cottonwood Canyon—
later known as Farmington. Joseph E’s. childhood
was spent in a small house. He cried for a piece of
white bread. It seemed that the bran bread and corn
bread would choke him. He was a kindly child and
was very anxious to learn.
One day as a little boy, his mother was reading
something that sounded like poetry to him. He
asked his mother what it was. She answered him,
“Those are lines that George Washington studied
when he was a little boy.”
“Oh, I want to learn them! Will you teach me?”
“Well, I’ll copy them in your little book and then
you can study them, but I think they are real hard
for a little boy.” “Oh, but I like them.”

MARIA 291 
 1 Every act in company ought to be with some
sign of respect to those present.
2 Show not yourself glad at the misfortunes
of anyone.
3 Mock not or jest at anything of
importance.
4 Speak no evil of the absent for it is unjust.
5 Let your recreations be mirthful but not
sinful
6 Be not hasty to believe flying reports to the
disparagement of anyone.
It may have been that this little poem as he
called it helped to influence his life, for indeed
kindness followed him through life. He had a very
serious illness come to him. It was a hard case of
measles. He was irrational for several days. He
heard someone calling his mother, and she replied,
“I cann’t come, you should know that.”
“He has been calling for me, I cannot leave him.”
He seemed to think that he hadn’t been as nice and
kind to his mother as he should have been, for he
said, “When I was out of my head I had sense enough
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
to show her that I loved her. I was changed from
then on. I have always tried to teach my children to
revere and show kindness and love to the mother
who gave them life at the peril of her own.”
He writes of many pioneer experiences that are
very interesting, two of which seemed to be red-
letter experiences to him. One—his wool pants his
mother made for him, and the other—a Calico dress
she made for herself. “Our folks raised flax,” he says,
“which they turned into clothing. They would twist
the flax fibers into rope that would be spun and
woven and made into clothing. Nearly everyone had
a spinning wheel and a dye pot. They also raised
the sheep and sheared them, and the women would
wash and dye the wool. When it was dry they would
card the wool into flat bats, then spin the bats into
yarn, weave it into cloth, and from the cloth cut and
sew their clothes. My mother made me a pair of
wool pants of two or three colors. When the pants
would get holes in them she would patch them with
a piece of cloth as near like it as she could get. After
a time it was hard to tell which was the original
color.” And was he proud of those pants! Joseph

MARIA 292 
who was sold into Egypt had a coat of many colors,
but he had some pants of many colors. One day a
man called him over and carefully examined the
pants, then called to his wife, “Look there, there’s
economy for you.” Joseph says he began to think of
what the man said and to wonder whether the man
was making fun of his pants, or was admiring them.
Anyway, the spell was broken and he had no more
use for the pants. About his mother’s calico dress:
when the neighbors all came in to see her in it, he
thought she was the prettiest lady he had ever seen.
He thought she looked like a queen.
He was happy when he was made a deacon, and
they began giving him parts in the town plays and
he did his part so well that they began saying, “He
is a natural!”
When he was 19 years old, the School Board
came and asked him if he would teach. He accepted,
and was a great success. He had no discipline
problems. He treated everyone with respect, and
in turn they respected him. He taught for a number
of years. At one time he had 72 students in his class,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
ranging from 6 to 17. He gave several school plays
with great success.
His brother Eben wanted to sell his home,
Joseph saw many advantages to the home. It could
easily be made larger. He had money, so he bought
the home. On September 6, 1869 he married Mary
Elizabeth Clark. She bore him four children, three
sons and a daughter, but a great sorrow entered
their home, which brought disappointment and a
separation.
In March of 1875 he married an English girl
whose parents had immigrated when she was four
years old. Her name was Dorothy Watson. She was
very artistic, a very wise and lovable young woman;
but at this time a terrible accident happened. Joseph
was crossing a stream of water, when he stopped to
let the horses drink. He got out on the tongue (as a
common practice by farmers) to loosen the reigns,
when a large object drove by. One of the horses
became frightened, reared and began to run. Joseph
in attempting to stop them, lost his balance and
fell, but hung onto the horses’ bits until the horses’
leaping legs knocked him loose. The wagon wheel

MARIA 293 
struck him in the back, breaking it, from which he
suffered all his life, never able to stand alone, or
walk without support. He scarcely had a well day
from that day to his death, but no one ever heard
him complain. The most sympathetic woman could
not have been more kind or gracious than she. He
loved life, and he got a great deal out of it. He was
a marvelous example to the handicapped on how
to live under sore affliction.
He became a great church and community
builder. He was county recorder for many years,
County Treasurer and Assessor, and the later years,
an Abstractor of real estate. He was on the first
Board of Directors of the Davis County Bank, and
the president of the Farmington Commercial. All
this he was doing as a handicapped man.
Years ago he had been choir leader and dramatic
coach. He and his wife sang beautifully together,
and they were often called to sing at funerals, social
occasions, and often the children would be wakened,
hearing their parents practicing for a song to be
sung that evening.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Their home was a happy one. He loved his
wife and children, and they were a great source of
comfort to him.
By enlarging their home, and making a few
attractive changes, the house was said to be one of
the prettiest homes in Farmington. They entertained
their relatives from Canada, Arizona, to Mexico. One
always appreciated the sweet feeling of welcome and
peace which emanated from their home. Fourteen
children! Yes, that was the number. Fourteen
beautiful, healthy children, only one being taken
in infancy, all the others grew to manhood and
womanhood, having homes of their own.
Uncle, Joseph, as the family called him, was
always ready to help a lonely, needy relative. People
everywhere called him “Uncle Jody.” To them this
was not just a name, but an endearment.
He was sincere in his church activities, from
his first ordination to the last, that of a patriarch,
under the hands of Apostle Taylor. The patriarchal
blessings he gave filled one with a sweet peace, a
divine love, a promise. Oh, the humility—”I will

MARIA 294 
strive always to be worthy” was the feeling of the
person receiving the blessing.
He brought tears to many eyes as people

)
watched him at the close of a busy day, reach for
his cane and say in his usual way, “Well—I wonder?
Have I done any good in the world today?”
Chapter 32
And so it ended,
August 25, 1918. Laurinda
All who knew him loved him. (The Authors)
Third to enter the Robinson clan
from early entries we find why children loved
her.
In later life she had grown to
accept the respect and love of everyone.
Spent as was her need months and years,
alone bearing responsibility and fear
courageously.
Prepared herself for the last of the six to go
She kept the home intact, and family members
knew—there was still a home and its doors were
opened wide.
Rena Robinson Cutler Sheets


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS LAURINDA 295 
 This chapter written by Mrs. Harold Cutler,
known to us as cousin Rena—Rena Robinson,
daughter of Uncle Jed and Aunt Laura and
granddaughter of Joseph L. Robinson and Laurinda
Atwood.
My grandmother Laurinda Maria Atwood was
the eighth child of the thirteen children born to
her parents, Elisha Atwood and Anna Hartshorn.
Both these great grandparents were descended from
the early pilgrims and came over from England as
descendants of a noble and wealthy family. We have
traced the Atwood line down from about 1425.
Laurinda was born on the third of May, 1821
in Mansfield, Tolland, Connecticut. She married
Joseph Lee Robinson on the 21st of March, 1847 at
Winter Quarters Nebraska. On page 23 of Joseph
Lee’s journal he has written, “We were sealed at the
house of E. T. Benson, by Brigham Young.”
Laurinda Maria Atwood Robinson died March
1, 1895. My father knowing her personally wrote
a short tribute, which I found after he had passed
away.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“Mother was a true and faithful Latter-day Saint
and wife. She was especially devoted to the comfort
of her children, taking much joy in...their happiness.
She also loved and received comfort from the gospel
and was an exceedingly good woman, full of faith
and attending strictly to her duties as a Latter-day
Saint.
Some of Mother’s relatives were not as
religiously inclined... so there were times when
she had to defend her beliefs.
Mother was warm hearted and generous. She
had no patience with selfish, stingy, or narrow-
minded people. She was courageous, and during
those difficult times when food and clothing were
scarce, she worked for these necessities when
necessary.
When I was a baby she left her secure home
and moved south with the saints when it was that
Johnson’s Army was marching into Utah.
Later with Joseph Lee Robinson, my father, she
pioneered Mountain Green to make a new home.
There they built a church, a school, and then a cabin,
and grubbed out a farm from the sage brush land.

LAURINDA 296 
 Mother was left alone then to take care of us, the
farm and the stock. We had constant Indian scares
and always feared they would come down upon us in
the night. The men had to organize a guard to watch
for them in the night. When the Indians came to
our house during the daylight, Mother treated them
kindly and shared our food with them. She earned
the friendship and respect of some of them.
In 1869 we moved back to Farmington where
Mother lived the rest of her life. Here she learned
to raise silk worms and become noted for silk
making. She made some of the first silk in Utah
and spun the silk fringe used on the curtains for
the St. George Temple. For this she was honored in
a Stake conference in Ogden by one of the church
authorities. She also made silk dresses for herself,
her daughters and others.
Mother did the endowments and sealings for
about 25 of her known relatives in the Temple. I
had the privilege and pleasure of helping her in this
important work. The hours we spent together in the
holy Temple were the happiest of my life.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
I feel to urge my own children to carry on this
work, just as my mother urged me. It is so important
to relieve our dead relatives of their bondage and
give them a chance to progress in the kingdom of
God. This life is only a preparatory sphere to make
provision for the life to come.
Mother lived to comfort father in his old age,
and was with him when he died. He peacefully
passed away on New Years day in 1893. Mother
died two year later. They will claim their reward
for the many good deeds they had done and will
prepare a place for their posterity whom they dearly
love. Bless them.”
Jeddy N. Robinson.
Thus ended my father’s tribute to his beloved
mother.
As I said in the beginning, I did not know this
faithful and humble grandmother, but I learned
to love her from those who did, for her grace and
ability, her courage and her spirituality. All that was
remembered and said about her was good. She was
loved and praised.

LAURINDA 297 
 Her daughters followed her example and were
sweet and lovable.
Those I did know, I loved. Dear Aunt Jane
Bybee, who was born in a wagon on the plains. Such
endurance and courage was shown by grandmother.
It seems the greater the difficulty the more glory in
surmounting it. It is said that there is nothing in the
world so much admired as a person who knows how
to bear unhappiness. With courage, our strength
often increases with the obstacles imposed upon it.
The pioneer train must move on. It was important
that many people must not be delayed. So the pain
which increased Grandmother’s trials could not be
avoided.
Great trials seem to be necessary preparation for
great duties and certainly the pioneers had them in
abundance. A new baby born in a wagon out on the
plains was not enough she must be jolted over ruts
the entire day, before the evening came and along
with it a blessed rest.
Then another daughter, whom everyone loved,
was Aunt Rindy, christened Laurinda after her
mother. I knew her well and was blessed by knowing
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
her. I always loved her, such a dear spiritual lady.
She was an influence for good to all that knew her.
I remember Aunt Phene (Josephine) Rose for
her hospitality, cheerfulness and patience where
I was concerned. I was always at her heels as she
went about the farm work, both inside and outside
of the house. I not only loved her, I admired her. I
still remember watching her in the cool farm dairy
as she skimmed thick cream from large round pans
of milk and churned it into butter. Then up to her
homey farm kitchen where she would slice hot home
made bread, spread it with sweet butter, and then
on to the large pantry to choose a delicious home
made preserve to go on it. My mouth still waters as
I remember how good it was.
On special occasions many of the relatives
would gather at the farm for a delicious farm
produced dinner. The men sitting in the living room
or standing out side visiting, the women happily
donning aprons to help in the kitchen and the
children getting underfoot generally, but having a
glorious time. I still remember the spicy odors that
came from the old wood stove and the beautiful

LAURINDA 298 
white table cloth on the huge table, loaded with
farm produced food.
I think it must have been something like
Grandmother’s “royal good dinners,” Grandfather
wrote about in his journal.
Aunt Rill (Orrilla) Clawson moved to Idaho and
that was where I knew her. Father moved up to
Shelley, Idaho where my oldest brother lived after
Mother died, and Aunt Rill was very good to us
motherless girls. Bless her. I will always love her
for her kindness to us.
Aunt Lowella a twin to Aunt Rill, died when
her baby, Laurn Rice, was only a few days old. Her
sweet loveliness and sad death was described by
Grandfather, Joseph Lee in his journal and I wept
in sympathy with their grief as I read his words.
Uncle Nathan and Cousin David, I knew when I
was very young. They lived with us for a while in
Salt Lake City.
My father was born just before the twins, so he
was younger than his three older sisters. He also
inherited the patience and spirituality of his parents.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
I have no memory of his ever being angry with me
or of any kind of corporal punishment.
He ruled with love and kindness and approval
and after Mother died, when the three of us were
alone and I was between ten or eleven years old he
taught me to cook and to keep house. I never really
appreciated his love, understanding and goodness
until I grew older and reared children of my own.
He was a marvel of gentleness and never used
profane or abusive language. They tell a story about
him when he was younger and had gone up in the
canyon from Farmington to get logs out. The roads
were rough and had many curves. After chopping
and loading the logs on his wagon he started down
the mountain and as he rounded a curve the top
heavy load tipped over. Patiently, he removed the
logs, straightened the wagon up and reloaded it.
On a second curve the wagon turned over on the
other side and scattered the logs again. This was
just too much for Father. He looked at the wreck
and exclaimed, “My golly, if I was a swearing man,
I’d swear!”

LAURINDA 299 
 I think these words by Channing explains
my feelings about my father better than I could.
“The greatest man is he who chooses the right
with invincible resolution, who resists the sorest
temptation from without and who bears the
heaviest burdens cheerfully, and who is calmest
in a storm.”
He loved my mother all his life and loved to tell
the story of how they met. She was a convert from
England and while she was waiting for her family
to immigrate from England she lived and worked in
Farmington. One Sunday when she went to church
Father was singing the song Annie Lauri, which
was the song Mother was named for. Mother was
impressed and as she watched him she turned to her
companion and said, “I am going to marry that man”
and she did. In his late years when ever Father heard
that song in my presence his eyes would twinkle and
he would turn to me and say “That is your mother’s
song!” Then I would hear again the story of his first
meeting with the beautiful Anna Laura.
We were living in Salt Lake City when Mother
died and I remember the conference week ends
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
before this when most of father’s relatives came
down from their farms and stayed with us. Mother
cooked her good chicken dinners with home made
noodles and her English puddings with the dip—we
call it lemon sauce, to pour over them. They always
sat in a favorite section of the Tabernacle balcony
and met afterwards at the Joseph and Hyrum
Monument on the flower bedecked grounds. All the
cousins slept on beds made on the floor of our big
dining room and had a gay time. How wonderfully
blessed I am to have such pleasant memories. I am
so happy to have been old enough to have known
Father’s relatives. They were so happy and friendly
and as I said before, so very lovable.
Rena Robinson Cutler

LAURINDA 300 
 did extensive research in the diary of Grandfather
Robinson.
Lydia Foster Robinson, our beloved grandmother,

)
seems to us in this present generation more like a
fairy queen in a beautiful dream than a living reality.
We know so little about her. Yet no fairy princess
Chapter 33
was ever escorted into the Never-Never land in such
Lydia regal splendor as Lydia’s spirit was escorted into
the paradise of God. A Holy escort came for her at
Gentle Lydia her passing this mortal life and a heavenly choir
always wanting to do her full was heard singing songs of praise—a most precious
share—and more. memory of her that each one of us should forever
So kind to everyone—so good treasure in our hearts, even down to the latest
and so wise— generation. Her untimely death while her three
Yes, everyone loved—quiet kind and gentle surviving children were yet in tender years left them
Lydia with only fleeting memories of their mother, and
Lydia Foster Robinson only one of Lydia’s grand children, Jesse Robinson,
remembered our grandfather.
LYDIA FOSTER ROBINSON This much we do know, however, for a surety.
The fourth wife of Joseph Lee Robinson. A Lydia was born January 9, 1831 at Nelson, New
Portrait Sketch written by Jesse Clark, a grand- Hampshire, of goodly parents. The first record of
son of Lydia, and by his wife, Undine A. Clark who her ancestors was of John Foster marrying Martha
Thompkins in Salem, Massachusetts, in 1649. Their

FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS LYDI A 301 
great-grandson, Joseph Foster, and his son, James,
were both valiant soldiers in the Continental army
during the Revolutionary War. This noble patriot,
Joseph Foster was Lydia’s grandfather. Lydia’s
mother, Sophia Briggs, was also of Puritan stock.
Clement Briggs and his wife Joan Allen came to
America from England on the good ship Fortune
in 1631, and settled in Dorchester, Massachusetts.
Their first child, Thomas, was born there June 14,
1635. Lydia’s ancestry, then, is from noble, upright,
sturdy New England stock.
We get some valuable historical data on
the Foster family from a newspaper clipping
dated August 3, 1905 at Dorchester (Boston)
Massachusetts. It gives the account of the death of
Lydia’s brother Elisha Briggs Foster. It states that
he died July 12, 1905 at Springfield, Massachusetts.
He was born December 24, 1819 at Roxbury, New
Hampshire, and was baptized into the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints July 15, 1843 by
Elder Charles A. Adams, and was ordained an Elder
July 14, 1844 under the hands of Apostles Brigham
Young and Orson Pratt. The clipping concludes with
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
the statement that Elder Foster had been a faithful
Latter-day Saint. After a brief funeral service at his
home he was taken to New Hampshire for burial.
A detailed account of that visit of elders
Brigham Young and Orson Pratt to the Gilsum, New
Hampshire, branch of the church in July, 1844 is
contained in the Utah Genealogical and Historical
magazine, Vol. 26, p 162. It states that Lydia’s father,
Stephen Foster, and her brothers Alvah and Elisha
Briggs were ordained to the Melchizedek Priesthood
by the two visiting apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and that all of the Foster family were listed as
members of the Gilsum branch of the church. The
family consisted of the parents, Stephen Foster,
born 5 February 1796, and his wife, Sophia Briggs,
born about 1797 there in Roxbury. The oldest of
their seven children was Elisha Briggs Foster, born
21 December 1819. Their second child, Nancy, died
in infancy, which accounts for their next girl being
given the name of Nancy Briggs Foster. Lydia was
the sixth child, born 9 January 1831...Louise, the
youngest, was born 24 June 1839. The other boys,
Alva and Amos were the third and fifth children in

LYDI A 302 
the family. The children were all born in Roxbury,
Oxford County, New Hampshire.
The record states that the first group of saints
from New Hampshire left for the west in 1843, and
that in 1846 the Fosters were included in another
company under the direction of Alonzo H. Russell
who had married Nancy Briggs Foster, Lydia’s older
sister. It is evident that Elisha was not included in
the company. Lydia’s father, Stephen Foster, had
been accidentally killed in an accident with his team
and wagon soon after the visit of brother Brigham
Young and Orson Pratt in 1844. Lydia’s brother,
Amos, died on the way to Zion at Council Bluffs
28 December 1851. We are unable, however, to
connect up the story of their arrival in Zion and their
settling in Grafton, Kane County, Utah. Grafton was
a thriving community on the Virgin river below Zion
National Park. At one time there were members
listed on the ward records, but two ravishing
floods of the turbulent river all but wiped out the
community there in that narrow valley and what few
remained were transferred to the Rockville branch.
The cemetery, however, was on higher ground and
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
escaped the floods. Lydia’s mother, lies buried there.
We have no record of Lydia going with the family
to Grafton, nor do we know how Lydia and Joseph
Lee became acquainted with each other.
Lydia comes to life, however, in the pages of
her husband’s journal, the journal of our noble
grandfather Joseph Lee Robinson. His first mention
of her bears the date of 16 February 1853. Quote: “I
received in Holy Wedlock Lydia Foster, an amiable
young woman of 22 from the hands of the Prophet
Brigham Young for which blessing I thank my God.”
How we wish that he had written more about her.
About a year later grandfather writes of Lydia’s
brother, Alvah, a carpenter, working with him on
his house in Farmington. Then on July 6, a short
note: “My fourth wife, Lydia, bore a son. Mother
and child doing well, thank God.” Then he added,
the name of Lydia’s brother, Amos, who died on
the way to Zion. Four years slipped by concerning
other members of Grandfather’s family, then we
read: “Sunday, 3 January 1858 at half past six
Lydia, my fourth wife bore me a son, weight 8
pounds. A fine child, my tenth son born to me, and

LYDI A 303 
my twentieth child. May the blessings of almighty
God rest upon the lad, and upon my wife, Amen.”
(We might have missed the recording of the birth
of Lydia Ann, born February 22, 1856) In the spring
of 1858 it is recorded: “On the ninth of March we
went to the house of the Lord and received, with
my wife Lydia, our endowments. Several of my
children received their endowments.”
With the coming of Johnson’s Army into the
valley, President Brigham Young advised the Davis
County saints to stop at Salt Lake City, and on 2
May, 1858 Grandfather records that he moved his
wife Lydia to the city. The next mention of Lydia
was in 1860 when he records: “My wife, Lydia,
bore me a fine daughter, weight eight and one-half
pounds. Mother and daughter doing well.” Then on
September 10 it is recorded: “I blessed Lydia’s little
girl; we named her Emma Sophia.” The record of
Lydia’s next child is dated May 1, 1862: “A boy, we
named him Stephen.” And in February the next year
the record states that Lydia’s children had whooping
cough, and that the baby was very sick. Stephen died
a month later on March 25, 1863.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
An interesting note of record dated 8 January
1864 states that Grandfather had a most enjoyable
time at a party in the 17th Ward in Salt lake City.
He mentions dancing with two of Jesse Haven’s
wives and that they were both very good dancers.
We include this little story here because about two
years after Lydia’s death, her two younger children,
Emma Sophia and William were taken to Enterprise,
Morgan county, Utah, to live with the Havens and
remained there until each of them married. The
Havens were fine English converts from South Africa.
Grand Pa Haven, as we affectionately referred to
him, was the Probate Judge in Morgan county for
many years. Both Emma and William named sons
after him, but I sorely plagued my mother one day
when I told the dear old soul that I didn’t like my
name, Jesse.
The birth of Lydia’s next child was recorded
9 February 1864: “A fine son at four o’clock this
morning. So the good Mormons will build up
the kingdom with all their might, and do as the
prophets say, I blessed my little son William Foster
Robinson, and let him live, O lord, and not die.”

LYDI A 304 
 On September 3 1865 grandfather made an
interesting recording as follows: “I, Joseph Lee
Robinson, leave my home with my horses and
carriage to take survey trip with President Brigham
Young and company. I took Elder Wilford Woodruff,
on of the Twelve Apostles, a very interesting,
sociable good man. He is good company, a man
of God. He also took his little daughter Bulah who
wanted to go with him. I also took two of my wives,
Laurinda and Lydia, to Salt Lake City on a visit,
and from there I took Lydia’s mother, Sophia down
to Grafton to live with her children.”
The death of Lydia’s beloved daughter, Lydia
Ann, aged 13 years and a few days old was recorded
on March 12, 1869: “She was an amiable child, a
lovely, pure daughter of Zion. She was greatly
beloved by her parents and friends. We mourn
her loss. We prayed for her, but our faith was not
sufficient to hold her.”
Two and one half years pass swiftly by then
Grandfather records in intimate detail the account
of Lydia’s untimely passing from this mortal life to
the realms above. The story is sublimely beautiful,
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
even in death. It should banish forever any fear of
that fateful moment that most certainly will come
to each one of us.
Quote: “September 25, 1872, my fourth wife,
Lydia Foster, departed this life; she dropped off to
sleep a few minutes before one o’clock this morning.
I will here relate some of the circumstances of her
sickness and death, she was living in Hooper. As
we remarked, she had borne to me six children, the
youngest, a son, William Foster, age eight. She had
taken a violent cold and was very sick for several
days. Laurinda and Mary were both nursing her.
This past evening I had lain down to rest a little.
She called me or sent for me to come and bless her
that she might go to sleep. She told Laurinda and
Mary that she had promised to go at 12 o’clock, and
that I must get up and bless her that she might go;
and I did give her a very peculiar blessing. She was
told that a Holy Escort was in readiness to escort
her home, that she should go in peace, and that she
should be greatly blest. This was about 12 o’clock.
In a few minutes she said to me, ‘Oh father, I cannot
go to sleep. What shall I do?’ I placed my hands on

LYDI A 305 
her head and said, ‘Lydia, close your eyes, be quiet,
and you shall go to sleep.’ In a moment she closed
her eyes. She was very quiet and breathed for a
few minutes. We watched her, but noticed that her
breathing grew slower, shorter, and weaker. We
called her, and shook her, but it made no difference.
She went fast and easy to sleep. She awoke no more.
She looked very pleasant, but was gone, and left us
in a troublesome world to do the best we could. We
said Farewell, dear, a much beloved wife, a sister,
and mother to a family of very precious and very
interesting lovely children. We mourn her loss,
but we do rejoice over the great victory she had
achieved. She was buried in Farmington where
several of our family had been buried already.”
Grandfather continues: “It might be very
interesting to relate a very singular phenomenon
which occurred on the same night that she died.
There was an old gentleman camped about half a
mile from our place. He was awakened by some
means from his sleep. He started up his camp fire
and was sitting by it musing and reflecting. And
he told me that he heard such beautiful singing. It
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
was in the air over his head, and it seemed to be
coming from the direction of our house. He said
he had exclaimed, ‘Heavenly music, very Heavenly
music.’ It was about 12 o’clock that night, about the
same hour that Lydia passed away. A Holy escort
had taken her Home with a heavenly choir singing
songs of praise.”
The story of Lydia’s life would not be complete
without some mention of her family. Several years
come and go, however, before there is any record of
them in Grandfather’s diary. Amos, the oldest child
went on to the Snake River country in Idaho and
took up a homestead at Willow Creek, now Ucon,
and a few miles northeast of Idaho Falls. He later
married Adeline Alexander. Most unfortunately,
the family was broken up even after their children
were raised. We know very little of them.
Emma Sophia married Frederick William Clark
and settled in Richville, Morgan County. We read
this in Grandfather’s diary about him: “he is a
very good man, a good Latter-day Saint, a home
missionary, a just man, a preacher of righteousness,
and a very good scholar.” They had eight children.

LYDI A 306 
Three of them died in infancy, and the eldest, Katie,
slept peacefully away at age 14—a very artistic,
talented child, and had the most beautiful brown
eyes, the likes of which are rarely ever seen. The four
surviving children are Lillie Rebecca, Harold Gower,
Jesse and Dora. Lillie and Harold both fulfilled
missions. Jesse was with the U.S. Marines in World
War I. All are active in the Church.
William married Diana Baker and lived for a
while in Ogden, then at Roy, Utah. Diana was one
of those rare souls who dedicated her life to nursing
the sick, often serving as mid-wife when a doctor
was unavailable. No matter at what time of day or
night, or how inclement the weather, she answered
the call of duty. Four of their 13 children died in
infancy. They have a numerous posterity. There was
a gala celebration on their 55th wedding anniversary.
Grandfather records that he had blessed several of
Emma’s and William’s children as infants, and again
when they were sick. He states that he pled with the
Lord in fervent prayer at the fatal illness of Emma’s
son Frederick William, Jr. To spare the child, if it
be his will, for his father’s sake who was then on a
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
mission in England. “It was not so to be,” the record
states, and continues: “At the funeral the brethren
talked extremely good, and as I was invited to speak,
I did improve the opportunity, and in my remarks I
felt to comfort the mourners, and to try to comfort
the saints. We did say that this child lying before us
should have power and influence in the spirit world
to do a good work for his parents and friends but
there should not be anything added unto it while
lying in the grave, but when the trump shall sound
he would wake up and look just like he did when
he went to sleep and that his mother would receive
him into her arms, that she should raise him up to
manhood. He would receive every blessing ever
promised by the power of the Holy Ghost through
the servants of God, and that not one jot nor tittle
should fail.”
Emma, my mother, must have inherited from
her father his great love for people. Visits of our
kin folks from far and near to our house was always
a joy to her. I remember as a child when we sat
down to a delicious fried chicken dinner with all the
trimmings. The cost in money from the store only 16

LYDI A 307 
cents—sugar for the pies and cakes, and the tapioca
pudding. One summer in the horse and buggy days,
we took some of the folks up the canyon on a picnic.
The bottle of cream for the fresh raspberries churned
into butter on the way. The buttermilk didn’t make
very good topping for the berries.
Emma’s passing, 9 November 1933 at age 74,
was similar to that of her mother, Lydia’s. Her
patriarchal blessing had promised her that she
would be changed “in the twinkling of an eye.” A
blood clot took her instantly. There were also two
other unusual occurrences connected with her death.
She had been out with the family in the car the late
afternoon before she died. On the way home they
waved greetings to a neighbor living about half a
mile down the road. The next morning when the
neighbor and his wife saw the undertaker’s carriage
go up the road, she remarked to her husband,
“Where can it be going?”
He answered, without a moment’s hesitation,
“It is going for Sister Clark.” No one had told him
as yet. Arriving home that evening mother seemed
unusually restless and requested her son Harold
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
to read again for her Tennyson’s immortal poem,
“Crossing the Bar”. The third stanza reads:
Twilight and evening bells,
And after that the dark!
And let there be no sadness of farewell
When I embark.
When the choir first began to sing at her funeral
my aching heart was immediately transformed into
a state of perfect tranquillity and peace. All was well
with mother.
Father, too, went peacefully to that final sleep
while sitting up in his big arm chair 21 August 1949
in his 89th year. Amos died in September, 1945, age
91. William died 2 August 1942, age 78 and his good
wife Dianna, died 6 April 1953 age 88.
The closing year of our illustrious grandfather’s
life should fill our hearts with wonder and
amazement at the things he did in his eighty-second
year. Late that summer he made two hurried trips
to the Snake river country and on returning home
on the last trip he stated that he drove 40 miles on
each of the last two days. Then on the very next day,
6 November 1892, he loaded his wagon with fruit,

LYDI A 308 
mostly apples, and drove to Janie’s in Uintah, then
on up the Weber to Emma’s in Richville. He records
that he gave his son-in-law, Frederick William Clark,
a blessing as he had now returned from his mission,
and that he was feeling well.
December 19, 1892: “William and Dianna
came to see me today, and on the 21st William and
Ebenezer helped me hitch up a fine colt. William’s
son Jesse must been with them for they went over
to Oscar Rice’s the next day to see a fine young
colt. Oscar was Grandfather’s son-in-law and had
taken over the farm there in Hooper. When they
had all admired the colt, Grandfather remarked:
“Oscar kept the promise and Jesse remembers that
he won all the horse races with that fine horse for
several years.
Christmas with the folks in Farmington, then
that last fateful night on New Year’s Eve and Janie’s,
in Uintah. Byron Bybee rode over from Uintah
on horseback early that New Year’s morning to
tell William of his father’s sudden death. William
immediately rode over to Hooper to tell Oscar
Rice.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Our noble grandfather, Joseph Lee Robinson,
was laid to rest at Farmington with his loved ones
who had gone before. He was a valiant, sturdy
pioneer, and, truly a man of God. We might well
think of him in the words of Moroni in the very
last verse in the Book of Mormon: “And now I bid
unto all farewell. I soon go to rest in the paradise
of God, until my spirit and body shall again reunite,
and I am brought forth triumphant through the
air, to meet you before the pleasing bar of the
Great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick
and dead.”
Lydia would be there in the Paradise of God to
welcome her beloved husband “home”.
May we the living honor their memory in such
a way that the prophetic farewell of Moroni might
well be said of each one of us.

LYDI A 309 

)
Chapter 34
Mary
Mary, how rightly named, was she. Always
thinking more of others than ever of herself.
When too weary to stand another hour, she slept,
then and only then—could she view the home she
had pictured the home she prayed so for.
But Mary—now we see you in our dreamed filled
hours. We are calling at your door and a palace there
we view. We are told that you sent—before your
coming the payments for the luxury we see.
Walls covered with such paintings as only homes
of wealth could claim.
Furniture all overstuffed of best mahogany—the
carpets on the floor are soft as down.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
And the payments, Mary, they say you sent it
all before you came.
THEY CALLED HER MARY
A Life Sketch of Mary Taylor
As given by her great-granddaughter,
Mrs. Cleo Johnson
They called her Mary—this little girl child born
on the 6th day of November in the year 1835. She
brought a child’s laughter into the home of Joseph
and Harriet (Sidwell) Taylor, and fulfillment into
their lives. Many years later as Mary’s own children
reminisced through the life of their mother, they
recalled she has said there were other babies born
to her parents—one a little brother named Thomas—
but none had survived longer than five weeks and
so Mary grew up as an only child.
She was a delicate child and raised on milk tea.
She explained that the English people drank tea.
Milk was harder to secure and had to be carried
some distance, so it was a custom to dilute the
children’s milk with tea. Giving up the drinking
of tea later in her life proved to be one of Mary’s
many trials.

MARY 310 
 She was a bright, sunny child, loved by her
grandparents who lived nearby. One of the happy
songs she sang as a child, she later taught to her
own children:
Oh, my grandfather had a very fine goose, And
he kept it in the green fields of Oakland, ‘Twas a
quack, quack her and a quack, quack there And
here and there a quack, quack
Come go along with me, my bonnie lassie—O
And I’ll take you to the green fields of
Oakland.
There were other verses with a cow, a pig and
a mule but the tune was different form the similar
old MacDonald song.
Mary’s growing up years were spent in the small
village of her birth, Coton-in-the-Elms, located in
Derbyshire. This has been described to be one of
the most beautiful parts of England, made up of
farming land, villages and meadow, with streams
and about one-third forest. There were in the
close surrounding area at that time probably three
hundred inhabitants—these people making their
living mostly in the mines and potteries, in small
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
trades or farming. Mary remembered the sailors
who worked their ships on the river Trent.
Mary’s people were much like the other
inhabitants of the village. In describing them, she
called them a cozy people, meaning that though
poor, they found peace and contentment in their
simple surroundings.
No church graced the streets of Coton-in-the-
Elms, but the villagers were a God-fearing, church-
going people, traveling to nearby towns and villages,
taking their children to be christened and their
dead to be buried. Sometimes it was to Croxal or
Lullington or Barton or one of the other surrounding
towns.
Some five and a half years before Mary’s birth
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was
organized in America according to Divine revelation
received by the Prophet Joseph Smith. The first
missionaries entered England in 1837, and about
1841–42, when Mary was little more than six years
of age, they found a fruitful field in the small village
of Coton-in-the-Elms. And finding men who were
faithful, they ordained them to positions of trust

MARY 311 
and they, in turn, preached the Gospel to their
neighbors and kinsfolk until there were many in
the small branch of Woodenbox who came from
Coton-in-the-Elms.
One of the families who took such a vital interest
in the new religion was that of the Taylor family. The
name of Mary’s grandfather, Thomas Taylor is found
on the Branch records but his baptism date is not
given. His wife, Alice (Shelton) Taylor was baptized
on 12 May 1842 by Elder E. Horkley and confirmed
a member of the Church by Elder P. Croxall on that
same day. Both of these men, it is assumed, were
neighbors who had been previously converted, as
the Horkley and Croxall families were well known in
the village. Mary’s father, Joseph, was also baptized
and confirmed this day by Elder Horkely, this being
his 30th birthday. And others of the family joined
the Church, including his sisters, Elizabeth, Anne,
and Rosannah, and his younger brother, Eli whom
Joseph himself baptized. Eventually, it has been
said, that over twenty relatives of the Taylor family
left England and finally made their way to Zion.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Mary received baptism on the 5th of August
1845, when not quite ten years old. She was baptized
by P. Williams and confirmed by E. Cartright. Her
mother, Harriet, was also baptized during this fall
of 1845. In later years, she related being tormented
by other children, called names because of her
association with this strange, new religion.
And so under these circumstances, Mary grew
to young womanhood. Records of the Woodenbox
Branch of the Church show that she paid he tithing,
and there are recorded the ordinations of her father
to the Priesthood, also of several persons whom he
baptized into the Church.
She received schooling, leaning to read and write
well. And in England she was employed with an
uncle who was a tailor and she acquired a knowledge
of sewing and dress-making. Eventually she was
married to a young man named William Upton. Of
him, little is known. From the Woodenbox Branch
records it is found that he was from a nearby village
called Wooden Base and he became a member of the
Mormon Church on the 18th of February in 1854.

MARY 312 
They were married on 12 November 1855 shortly
after Mary’s twentieth birthday.
The spirit of gathering fell upon the saints and
their desires were to leave their native land and join
the Prophet in the headquarters of the Church in
Utah, to help build up the kingdom of God in these
latter days. Nearly 17,000 Zion-bound emigrants
had sailed from Liverpool, England between the
years 1848 and 1855, yet the emigration program of
the Church could not fill the needs of those wishing
to reach the land of Zion. And it became necessary
for some new method to be devised. In this crisis
the Handcart experiment was born.
The Taylor family now found their dreams being
realized. The grandfather, Thomas, had died in
1853. His wife, Alice, possibly because of age, did
not make the trip. Her death is recorded in Burton-
on-Trent as of December 1863. But Mary and her
young husband, her father and mother, with the
money carefully saved over the years, said their last
sad good-byes to their home, their beautiful country,
and their life-long friends and loved ones, and now
looked forward to a new life in a new country, and
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
burning in their hearts was a conviction that what
they were doing was right. Their testimony of the
Gospel burned brighter than all else.
According to the Ship Lists of 1855–6 the
Taylor and Upton families sailed from Liverpool
early in the year 1856 on the vessel Enoch Train
which according to Church Chronology carried five
hundred thirty-four Saints under the direction of
James Ferguson. These lists give Joseph’s age as
44, a laborer from Coton-in-the-Elms, Derbyshire.
Harriet was 49, William Upton, 22, and Mary
Upton, 20. This voyage began when the steam tug
hooked its chains into the sailing vessel and towed
it slowly down the River Mersey to the open sea,
and ended some six or more weeks later probably
at Constitution Wharf in Boston. Aboard ship the
Saints experienced the discomforts and sea sickness
of their long voyage. Mary recalled one lady lost her
false teeth over the railing, but as they recovered
they filled their days with singing and rejoicing. The
women spent most of their time making tents and
clothing, the men in caring for their families and
helping to prepare the foodstuffs they had brought

MARY 313 
with them. The fare of the Handcart people did not
cover meals aboard ship and they had to supply
their own provisions.
From Boston the emigrants traveled by rail via
New York to Iowa City. History records that this
rail trip of nearly 1300 miles did not permit many
comforts. At least one of the Handcart Companies
made the trip in cattle cars and at least one of the
companies slept in a New York warehouse while
waiting to continue their journey. In Iowa City the
saints encountered many more difficulties. There
were no handcarts ready for their trip and the season
was growing late.
Much has been written concerning the hardships
of the late companies of that year. Suffice it to say
that Mary and her family became numbered in the
ill-fated Edward Martin Handcart Company, which
left Iowa City on July 28 at Florence, Nebraska on
August 25. Most of the Martin company had been
faithful members of the Church for many years and
among them was Brother Samuel Pucell and family,
who, as early as 1837, had given the first six-pence
ever contributed to the Mormon Elders, when they
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
began preaching in England. In the writings about
this company it was noted that “able-bodied men
were in a minority among the large number of aged
and children.”
Fall came early that year with frosty nights and
early snows. The tired Saints with their broken-
down handcarts were caught on the plains of
Wyoming in the earliest snowfall in the experience
of the pioneers and the winter of 1856–7 proved
to be an excessively severe one. Mary’s father was
buried beside the trail on the 8th of October possibly
near the vicinity of Fort Laramie, and before the
rescue wagons from Salt Lake Valley reached the
starved, frozen remnants of this company near
Casper, Wyoming a month later, Mary had seen
her mother and her young husband share a common
grave, both having died on the same day. And Mary,
alone, unconscious, and with her feet painfully
frozen was carried into the Valley on the 30th of
November in a stranger’s wagon and taken to a
stranger’s home. She had not one earthly possession.
Even the clothes upon her back were not sufficient

MARY 314 
to protect her body. No doubt she wondered why
the Lord spared her life.
When the news reached Salt Lake City during
the October Conference of the pitiful plight of
these handcart people, President Brigham Young
issued a call for those who would assist. This was
not an easy task. It meant crossing the snow-filled
mountains and traveling 300 miles to reach the
Martin Company, this through blizzard and sub-
zero weather. One who accepted this challenge was
William Bert Simmons. No longer a young man he
was now in his fifty-eight year. Brigham Young said
of these men who had gone to this rescue that they
lost from five to fifteen years from their life span
and he paid tribute to them for their sacrifice.
It was in the Simmons wagon that Mary Taylor
Upton was placed and upon reaching the valley
he took her to his home which was located near
North Canyon, later called Bountiful. And here
she was so carefully tended by Amanda Simmons,
William Bert’s wife, and by his daughters, that she
lost neither a toe nor finger though it has been told
that her legs were black above the knees. Many
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
in this company were maimed for life, when their
frozen limbs were amputated. However, she never
forgot the pangs of hunger. Her children said that all
her life she could scarcely discard a potato peeling.
But always she said she knew the Lord was with the
handcart people, else all would have perished.
On the 15th of March following, William Bert
Simmons took his wife, Amanda and the young
widow, Mary Upton, to Salt Lake city and there, in
President Brigham Young’s office, she was sealed
as his wife.
Life was never easy for Mary, even after
the valleys of Zion were reached. She knew the
challenges and trials of marriage in polygamy.
She also enjoyed its blessings for this gave her a
home and the right and privilege to have children
and still enjoy the blessings of the Priesthood. On
consulting a doctor before leaving England he had
advised her against leaving and told her she would
probably never have children. Mary’s first two
sons, Joseph Taylor born on the 11th of February
1858 and George Albert born 10th of October 1859,
were born in Bountiful. Then William Bert moved

MARY 315 
his two families to the mouth of Weber Canyon
on a bench of land there. He built two one-room
cabins each on a hillside facing each other with the
Weber River flowing between. Here at the place later
called Uintah, Mary gave birth to two more sons,
Alphonzo Bert born 3 July 1861 and Eli Thomas
born 10 December 1862 and a baby daughter, Mary
Jane was born on the 17th of February 1865.
One of the first things William Bert did on this
new land was to built a molasses mill. Here the
people brought their cane for him to process. They
owned a small herd of sheep, a few pigs and chickens.
Their means of transportation was a wagon and two
mules, Jules and Jim. Jules had pulled the Simmons
wagon across the plains, hitched with an oxen.
Mary, in her one-room home, cooked over the
fireplace in an old iron kettle. She used her skill as
a seamstress to make her little boy’s trousers from
canvas. Their moccasins were home-made and their
feet wrapped with burlap for overshoes when the
cold weather came. She made their summer hats
from straw and did all she could to help provide for
her little family.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
The Indians were frequent visitors while Mary
lived near the mouth of the canyon. One was know
as Old Soldier. When Joseph was about five years
old, Old Soldier would appear at the door and ask,
“You lost Papoose? You no need worry. He with
Johnny.” This was his own son whom Joseph loved
to play with and they often wrestled together. Once
when Old Soldier came to dinner, Mary asked him
if he would have a cup of tea with her. One of the
boys told him good Mormons did not drink tea, but
he accepted. He said he knew a good Bishop that
drank whisky.
But the Indians could also be a bother. They
would come at night, tear down the fences, and
take the chickens and calves. And it was hard work
to build fences. Stakes were driven and oak brush
woven in and out.
In these difficult circumstances, William’s health
broke and hard times came and they had very little
variety in their eating. Amanda, who had kindly
taken young Mary into her home, now passed away.
As William’s health became worse, Mary’s little boys
took on more of the responsibilities. The older boys,

MARY 316 
Joseph and George found their own “keep” in doing
chores for neighbors and sometimes they brought a
little substance home, which had been given extra.
Even Bert and Eli took the sheep out on the hill and
herded them and did other small chores assigned
to them. All day they stayed on the hillside, eating
their bread and molasses at noon, and bringing the
sheep home at night.
Then there came the day when the little boys
brought the sheep home, and found their father
had died sometime during the day. They were not
surprised for they knew he had been very sick.
Amanda’s married children came to comfort Mary
and to help with the simple arrangements for his
funeral. The homemade casket was loaded into the
old wagon and behind Jules and Jim was taken back
to Bountiful for burial. This was the 20th of August
1866. And for the second time in less than 10 years,
Mary became a widow. Again she was in destitute
circumstances with so little to eat and wear and
this time she had five small children depending
upon her.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
While her husband lay ill, Mary called for the
Elders. One who came was Joseph Lee Robinson. In
his journal, Grandfather Robinson recorded, “I was
asked to administer to her husband, Mr. Simmons,
when he was ill...While I stood there, the Lord
prompted me that if this man died, I should take
over the care of his family.... I can honestly say
I did plead with the Lord and prayed earnestly
that he would heal this man, that Mr. Simmons
might lie and take care of his own family. But
the Lord heeded me not.” Later, while traveling
through Weber Canyon, selling his fall harvest of
fruits and vegetables, Joseph Lee Robinson called
upon Mary. She, herself, had been earnestly praying
to the Lord for His help and His blessings. How very
lonely and frightened she must have felt, having no
earthly sustenance, winter approaching and her
little children to care for.
They were married on 2 February 1867. Mary
became his fifth wife. Later he said that he loved
them all so much he was willing to work his fingers
to the bone for them. He moved her and her little
family five and one-half miles up the canyon to

MARY 317 
Mountain Green in Morgan county where she lived
two winters and a summer. Here their son, Lee
Sidwell was born on 16 February 1868. The second
son, Samuel Taylor records his birth on 16 October
1869 as back near Uintah “up the canyon across the
Weber River”. In the spring of 1871 Mary moved to
South Hooper.
Times were always hard and Mary still lived in
poor circumstances. When her daughter, Harriet
Alice, was born on 1 October 1871, her home was
a small shack on the Weber and Davis County line.
At this time it had neither roof nor floor. A canvas
was stretched over the rafters to give shelter for her
bed. George Simmons recalled that he ran for the
midwife when this little sister was born and that he
and Joseph had the housework to do.
In September 1872 Joseph Lee’s wife, Lydia died
and later Mary moved into Lydia’s home which was
about one-half mile distance. This was log house
with an adobe addition and a small upstairs, the
stairs being on the outside. In this home in 1874,
Mary’s youngest daughter was born on October 4,
and she was named for the Prophet’s mother, Lucy.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
Here, too, Mary was to part with her eldest daughter,
Mary Ann Simmons, who died on 3 August 1876 at
the age of thirteen.
As the times improved, instead of cooking
over the open fireplace, Mary had a Charter Six
stove which Joseph Lee bought for her. Her older
boys could help in providing for the family. Bert
Simmons became known as the best maker of
sorghum molasses in the area. They grew the
sugar cane to make their sorghum and this was
the only sugar they had for years. The boys made
their sleigh runners from maple wood and in the
winter hauled the oak brush from the mountain
sides for fuel. The first years they had no alfalfa but
gathered the wild hay to feed their animals. They
would fish up the Jordan River and bring home
fine catches. The garden in Hopper had a row of
mulberry trees and when the fruit was ripe and
Mary missed her little girls she knew just where
to look. Mary’s daughters remembered the long
winter evenings around the fireplace, their mother
at the spinning wheel. Telling them stories of Old
England, its beautiful countryside, and her love of

MARY 318 
the Gospel. They attended the meetings of the saints.
From Hooper they often traveled the nine miles to
Ogden where Mary was a lead soprano in the Ogden
Choir. In 1877 Joseph Lee took Mary with him to
Salt Lake City to attend the funeral of President
Brigham Young. And they traveled by train!
Eli could recall the first train that ever went
through Uintah. This was in 1869 not long before
the golden spike was driven at Promitory Point. It
was a work train laying rails. With the railroad in
the Valley, Mary’s older boys found work on the line,
hauling ties or cord wood, and then they worked on
the Oregon Short Line between Granger,
Wyoming and Pocatello, Idaho scraping and
“working the grade”. Thus they became acquainted
with the Snake River Valley in Idaho and here in
1884 George Simmons and Amos Robinson, who
was Lydia’s oldest son, filed homestead papers.
They were among the first settlers of the community
known as Willow Creek, now called Ucon. It was
located a few miles north and east of Eagle Rock
(Idaho Falls).
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
As times and conditions became better, Joseph
Lee had built a rock house for Mary at Uintah which
was quite fine in those days, and probably was the
nicest that Mary ever had. Here they spent some of
their happiest times. Mary, through her patience and
long suffering, her kindness and thoughtfulness, had
endeared herself to Joseph Lee’s large family. They
very affectionately called her Aunt Mary. She had
many friends. Her home was one of hospitality. Her
children said she had never turned a soul from her
door. Her husband called her Mary the Peacemaker.
Life, though it still took hard work to provide for the
necessities, now contributed a few comforts. There
were many good times with friends and neighbors,
happy visits with family. Mary could walk to the
town of Uintah to Sunday School or on week days
to trade her eggs for thread and tea.
In 1884 Joseph Lee took his wife, Laurinda, to
the newly dedicated Logan Temple where they did
work for their dead. Now in the fall of 1885, he took
Mary and their daughter, Lucy, in “Joseph E.’s good
carriage” to attend the conference in Logan, to see
the temple and then to visit their sons in Idaho. This

MARY 319 
was a long trip, often taking eight to ten days of
travel but they stayed overnight with many friends
along the way.
The following spring Mary made the decision
to leave her home in Utah and move to the Idaho
Valley. Perhaps this was partly due to her pioneering
spirit or to her desire to help her children become
established. But she was also influenced by the
persecution, which was being heaped upon the
polygamist members of the Church. Many of the
brethren were being hunted, fined and imprisoned.
By this time three of her husband’s wives had passed
on. Aunt Rinda lived in Farmington and with Mary
in Idaho, Joseph Lee would have little to fear from
the marshall’s who were continually harassing his
friends.
So on May 12th in the year 1886, with Joseph
Lee, Mary and 10-year-old Lucy again riding in
Joseph E.’s good carriage, with 14-year-old Harriet
driving one of the wagons loaded with furniture and
Bert and Samuel driving others, they left Uintah
and drove as far as the Hot Springs. Succeeding
nights they camped at Deweyville, in Malad, then
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
“drove over the divide, came to Eli’s. thanked God
our Heavenly Father.” Eli Simmons was living at
this time in Marsh Valley. On Sunday they attended
church at Oxford. On the 18th they prepared to
move on. Eli went with them, driving some of his
brother’s cattle. They encountered rough roads near
Pocatello where coming through Portneuf Canyon,
Harriet’s wagon crowded the hillside and the wheels
passing over a large rock caused a near catastrophe.
Mary no doubt smiled as she listened to the happy
banter of her children on this trip. Sam teased his
sister who had always been called Hattie, because
she wanted to change her name to Alice on coming
to this new home. He continually referred to her
as Harriet.
Joseph Lee stayed in Idaho throughout that
summer. Later in the fall he returned to Utah. In
the succeeding years he made several of these long
trips, notwithstanding he was now nearing 80 years
of age. In the many letters he wrote to this family
he often spoke of their reunion but Mary was still
living with her sons in the Snake River Valley when

MARY 320 
her husband passed away on new Year’s Day, 1893
at Uintah.
Eventually Bert brought his wife and two small
daughters from Hooper. Eli had established himself
in Marsh Valley, and Lee and Samuel joined George
and Amos at Willow Creek so Mary’s family were
nearly all together. Joseph Lee’s letters were long,
newsy and full of good advice. He worried that the
older boys, George and Amos had not yet married
and counseled them to find good girls and raise
a family unto the Lord. He wrote always of the
marriages and the new babies and the various
activities of his growing family in Utah. Often he
copied a page or two from his journal telling of
spiritual experiences. Sometimes he mentioned
that the marshals had been around, taken Brother
Clark, Brother Manning or Brother Wadsworth.
Once he postponed a trip to Idaho because of the
persecution there. Blackfoot, Idaho was the seat of
great oppositions to the Mormons at the time. He
affectionately addressed his wife as “my precious
and beloved Mary T. in the North Country” and
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
he never spoke of the Simmons boys in any terms
different from his own. They were all his children.
Some thirty of these letters written between
December 16, 1886 and December 31, 1892 were
carefully saved by Mary and then handed down to
her posterity through her youngest daughter, Lucy.
How interesting it would be to read the letters Mary
wrote back to her husband. No doubt she told him
many of the pioneering experiences in this new
country.
Mary was past 50 years of age when she came
to Idaho.
Mary became a member of the Iona Ward when
she reached this valley. She was soon sustained as
first counselor to Hannah Coles in the Relief Society
organization. To attend the meeting she had to
travel some five miles. In the winter this was often
over snow drifts that covered the fences. The boys
would drive the team for her. Often it was Samuel
who went with his mother, but sometimes Amos
Robinson would drive. Amos used to return and tell
George there was a fine looking girl up to Coles with
the most beautiful hair and that she sent her love to

MARY 321 
George. When he went again he jokingly told the girl
that his brother George had sent his love to her. He
kept this up until George took matters into his own
hands and escorted his mother to the Relief Society
meeting where he became acquainted with Sarah
Jane Coles and a year later made her his wife.
Mary rejoiced in the accomplishments of her
family. They were stalwarts in the building up of
the community and in supporting and spreading
the gospel of Jesus Christ.
In the year 1885 Bert Simmons had sent two
wagon loads, about fifty sacks, of Cottonwood, Balm
of Gilead and Black Willow cuttings from Weber
Valley to Amos Robinson at Willow Creek. These
trees were all planted to take the bareness from the
open country, for shade and wind breaks. There
were no bridges, fences, roads or canals when they
came. Mary’s sons contributed in all these things.
Every canal built in those early days was built by
hard licks and meager tools, back breaking work
with shovels, and hand scrapers and horses, working
a long 14-hour day as a rule. The Farmers Friend
canal was completed in 1888.
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
They hauled logs for the first church and helped
to build the first schools. They served on the school
boards and established businesses in the community.
When the first threshing machine came to the area,
Mary’s sons had a responsible part in it. Amos gave
five and a half acres of his land for the cemetery.
Mary lived to see the accomplishment of many of
these things. In 1888 when the Willow Creek Ward
was organized, Alphonzo Bert Simmons became
the first bishop. As his second counselor he took
his brother, George. They served in these positions
for twenty-two years. Her son, Lee, was one of the
first missionaries sent from the Willow Creek Ward.
And in the years since, many of her grandsons and
her great grandsons and daughters have served in
the mission-field, going to many parts of the world,
Most of them have remained faithful to the Gospel
which Mary loved and gave so much of her life for.
In 1890, accompanied by George, Mary made
the long trip back to the Logan Temple where the
temple work was done for her loved ones who died
in their struggle to reach the land of Zion. This was
one of the happiest moments in her life.

MARY 322 
 Mary lived to see all her children married and to
know and enjoy many of her grandchildren. One of
her granddaughters many years later recorded her
memories of Mary Taylor Robinson. She said:
“The only time I remember seeing Grandma
Robinson was when I was three years old, going
on four, although she must have been a familiar
person to me for before this time she had lived
‘across the road and down the lane leading to our
house’. This was where I saw her for we had moved
to the village and the folks had moved Grandma to
our old home where she would be more comfortable.
Sometimes I have been questioned whether I could
remember so far back but events to a three year
old come slowly and far between and this was an
occasion to be remembered.
“It was between the Christmas and New Year’s
holiday and we went in the sleigh on Sunday after
sacrament meeting. Our family consisted at that
time of Pa and Ma, Mamie, Annie, Alice, Elmer,
Eva and I. (This was Bert Simmons family. The
writer was Dora) I suppose all of us went for there
were quite a few of us who crowded into the two
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
roomed log house when we all got inside. Grandma
hadn’t been moved very long and it was our first
visit as a family since she moved from Uncle Lee’s.
I remember it looked cold and bare after our ride.
There was no rag carpet on the floor or window
curtains put up at this time and only a chair or two
in the room where we visited with her. I remember
her as a fairly large woman of medium height
with thin grey hair, which she pulled straight back
and twisted in a small bob at the back of her head.
She was a truly religious person who had been
willing to die for her faith. I have never heard one
of her children ever speak of her except in deep
reverence and devotion inspired from the love
they bore her.
“In the room hung a new calendar and I was
fascinated by the beautiful winter scene which was
framed with embossed, softly tinted bells. Calendars
were eagerly sought by the early homesteaders
and almost every business house kept a pile for
their customers at Christmas time. Someone had
brought this pretty one to Grandma and my child
eyes feasted upon it. Grandma lifted me up to see

MARY 323 
the picture at a closer range. Then standing me on
a chair where I could see the picture to my heart’s
content she painted me a picture of another winter
scene far different than the one before me.
“She painted me a word picture of herself, her
cloths ragged and torn, her shoes with the soles
worn out and she was cold and hungry. In the
picture she was sometimes pushing and sometimes
pulling a handcart, one of hundreds of others,
pushing their way across the great plains, fording
icy streams, ever pushing toward the Rockies where
they hoped to live with the Saints. Although her feet,
torn and bleeding by the stones and roughness of
the road, troubled her a great deal, she continued
on. Then she sang me the song she learned along
the way. She said it helped the people to sing as it
made them forget their miseries. ‘For some must
push and some must pull, As we go marching up the
hill. Then merrily on away we go, Until we reach
the Valley-O.’ The way was so long and it seemed
like she was pulling—pushing—pushing mile after
mile, one foot and then the other until she could go
no farther. She spoke of her father, mother and
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
husband who died on the march and the shallow
graves beside the trail and I saw the tears roll
down her face. I wanted to tell her of the beautiful
place called heaven, where her people were and
maybe I tried for she brightened up and said, ‘Let’s
sing, “Hard Times Come Again No More”.’ It was
the first time I had heard either song so I wasn’t
much help but the rest joined in.
Memory fades and I remember no more about
our visit and the following March she died. I caught
a glimpse of her quiet form lying in the board coffin
but she couldn’t sing to me or call me her little girl.
All her grandchildren were hers and we were proud
to bear the title.”
In March of the year 1899, the following item
appeared in a Salt Lake paper, the Deseret News:
“Died: Robinson—At Eva, Bingham, Idaho, March
20th, 1899 AD, of Dropsy, MARY T. ROBINSON,
aged 63 years. Deceased was born at Coton-in-
the-Elms, near Burton-upon-Trent, Derbyshire,
England. Baptized 1845, and emigrated in the
hand-cart company 1856, and suffered all the
hardships of that terrible journey, and died as

MARY 324 
she had lived, a faithful Latter-day Saint, bearing
a faithful testimony of the divine mission of the
Prophet Joseph Smith. (Millennial Star, please
copy.)”
And so ended the mortal life of one called Mary.
In her childhood she had joined a strange and
despised church. She had braved a mighty ocean
in a small sailing vessel, endured one of the greatest
tragedies that overtook the members of the Church.
She pioneered in two states, and left a heritage of
faith and endurance to guide her children and those
to come after.
Of her sons and daughters we record a brief
sketch. Her life with its struggles made possible
their accomplishments.
A short sketch of all Mary’s children
Mary’s oldest son, Joseph, square shouldered
and well set, with red curly hair, was an idealist, a
good worker. He tried hard to excel. He was big-
hearted and it was said if there was the worst storm,
Joe would go out in it to help a friend. He had a
vivid imagination and the stories he often told were
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
whoppers. He married Emma Jane Douglass in
1879 and after her death, married Nellie Bennett.
Their home was in Soda Springs, Idaho where they
raised three children. He was the only on of Mary’s
family who did not eventually settle in the Snake
River Valley.
George Simmons has been described as being
the back bone of Mary’s family. He was a good
provider, a good home builder, a good father and
a good farmer. One said of him that he builded his
houses and barns as well as he builded his character.
By nature he was jolly had had a droll humor. His
schooling had been cut short because of the need
even as a child to help support his mother’s family.
The bishop in speaking at his funeral said, “I have
heard Presidents of the church, Apostles, Presidents
of Stakes and many others, but never have I heard
a man stand before and audience and speak with
more humility that Brother George.” He married
Sara Jane Coles in 1887 and of their nine children,
five died in infancy.
Bert was of stouter build than his brothers. As a
child he was sickly and this plagued him through his

CHILDREN OF MARY TAYLOR 325 
young manhood. When he tried to join his brothers
in working for the railroad, his illness forced him
to quit. But he did so well with the molasses mill
he became noted all over the country as being the
finest in sorghum making. While convalescing from
a long illness in 1883 he met Sarah Jane Starkey and
they were married in 1884. For a time they farmed
at Hooper. Joseph Lee, when he returned from
Idaho in 1886 lived for several months with Bert
and Sarah Jane. In 1887 with their few belongings
in their wagon and with fruit trees, current and
gooseberry starts, they joined the Simmons and
Taylor families in Willow Creek (where as before
stated) he became the first bishop. His life was a
long one of service to church and community.
Eli Simmons’ only recollection of his own father
was when William Bert Simmons returned from
Ogden with three hoop barrels for making molasses.
He had taken Bert with him and Eli remembered
the excitement if their homecoming. Eli was less
than four years old and already tending sheep on
the hillsides when his father died. He picked up
schooling quickly and soon caught up with his older
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
brothers. After working on the railroad for a time,
he established himself in Marsh Valley when but
19 years of age. In December 1885 he married a
young widow, Sarah Treasure Davis and they raised
a large family. He engaged in the sheep business
on his Marsh Valley ranch until 1900 when he sold
out and moved to Willow Creek. He held many
responsible positions, was a county commissioner
for six years, served on the school boards for 24
years, both at Downey and in Ucon, was a director
and president of the Canal Company and president
of Simmons-Woolf Company Store in Ucon. And
for many years he served as superintendent of the
Sunday School. Cataracts on his eyes caused him to
spend his last years in darkness, but he always made
light of his troubles. He had a wonderful memory
and contributed many of the things written in this
history. He was the last survivor of his mother’s nine
children and died in 1947 at the age of 84.
Lee Robinson joined his mother in Willow
Creek in November of 1886. He was too young to
homestead so he bought the relinquishment right

CHILDREN OF MARY TAYLOR 326 
of a Mrs. Tisson. He had a difficult time raising the
money to pay for this land. He took an outstanding
part in building the Farmers Friend canal and was
always proud of that accomplishment. When the
first Sunday School was organized in Willow Creek,
the organization took place in his home. He was
the first missionary to leave from that ward and a
member of the first Seventy Quorum in Bingham
Stake. Years later when the first telephone came to
Ucon it was installed in Lee’s home. He was active in
all phases of community development contributing
time and money to many enterprises. And he served
in almost every capacity in his church activities. In
1902 he married Annie Johanna Petersen and they
raised three of their five children. Though his wife
suffered from ill health most of her life, they were a
fun loving people and their home was always open
to young and old alike.
Samuel was born with the handicap of a club
foot. As he grew older it improved and though he
always carried a slight limp he loved to dance. Often
the settler’s dances would last all night and Sam was
the last to give up. He was a happy lad and loved
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
to tease. He stayed in Utah with his father for a
time after Mary came to Idaho, but later joined his
mother’s family and helped in all the developments
of the new community. He was 27 years old before he
married and had many sorrows in life. Three times
he laid away his companion after only a short time
together. His fourth wife, an English girl, survived
him. All four of his marriages were made for time
and eternity in the temple. Two children were born
of his first marriage. One, a son, lived only a few
hours, but his daughter brought him much comfort
and happiness in life. He also had two sons by his
fourth marriage, one of them born in 1926 was the
youngest of Joseph Lee’s grandchildren, being 115
years younger than his grandfather. Samuel died at
the age of 62 after a long illness.
Harriet Alice, lovingly called Hattie, was
fifteen years of age when she married Joseph
Wilford Jones, a young man from Hooper who
had homesteaded land west of Rigby, Idaho in
the Lewisville area. And this is where they made
their home. She was a pioneer mother of fourteen
children, five of whom died in childhood. Hattie

CHILDREN OF MARY TAYLOR 327 
had the same happy, fun-loving disposition as so
many of her brothers, coupled with a delightful
sense of humor. She never seemed to know fear.
She could ride a horse or drive a team as well as
any. She could tell hair-raising experiences of
crossing the raging Snake River before the bridges
were built. Three times she stayed at home while
her husband answered the call to teach the gospel.
His first mission was to Nebraska in 1896–8 when
she had three little children. He went to England
in 1906–8 when her children numbered six. And
later in their lives he filled a short term mission in
California. He was the first Bishop of Bybee Ward
and she served in the Church all her married life,
was both Primary and Relief Society presidents. She
died in 1945 at the age of 74.
Lucy was the baby in the large Robinson
family, born when her father was 64 years of age.
He loved her dearly and often gave her special
attention in his letters. As a pioneer girl in the new
valley, she helped to grub sagebrush, card wool,
milk cows, make butter in the old dash churn and
pick wild berries to add to their meager store of
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
dried fruits. Lucy’s schooling was meager after she
came to Idaho at the age of ten. One of the schools
she attended here was in the Knowlin’s kitchen.
This went on while the meals were being prepared.
Perhaps because of her lack of education she had
a strong desire that her two children should have
this advantage and she struggled hard to see that
they both completed the Ricks Academy courses.
Lucy’s marriage to Arthur Wayman was an unhappy
one and after the birth of her second child she left
him. To support her children she bought a weaving
loom and worked many, many hours at this. In later
years she cooked for the large dry farming crews
on the Rexbury Bench. All of this was hard work
and undermined her health. She was president of
the Mutual Improvement Association in Ucon for
seventeen years. The young people loved her and
many called her Aunt Lucy. She was often called in
when there was illness and seemed to have a special
knowledge in the care of the sick. She died in 1918
during the Flu epidemic.
Although Amos Robinson was a son of Joseph
Lee’s wife, Lydia, after the death of his mother, he

CHILDREN OF MARY TAYLOR 328 
associated himself with Mary’s family. In the history
of Ucon he is regarded as the first settler, having
built the first cabin. For many years he shared his
well-built two-room log home with the new settlers
who came to Willow Creek until they could establish
a place of their own. It was said of him that he was
never very rich but he always had much to give and
gave it. Though he remained single until the age of
forty-one, on one of his several trips to Utah, in 1896
he married Adalina Margaret Alexander and had
nine children. He was a very faithful man, believing
in prayer and administration. He often told faith-
promoting incidents. He lived to the ripe age of 91,
and died 13 September 1945. Mary’s posterity now
numbers in the hundreds. Family reunions are held
and her story has been told time and again, giving
inspiration and courage to all those who call her
Grandmother.
This story could not have been written now
had it not been for the special interest of two of
Mary’s granddaughters, Dora Simmons Rasmussen
and Irene Wayman Jenson, whose love prompted
FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS
them to seek out and write down many of the facts
and incidents presented here. We give to them our
special thanks, as we pay tribute to a grandmother
called Mary.
(Last of all)
Our Beloved Grandfather—
We, have enjoyed these hours together, and the
travels we have shared with you and these precious
grandmothers—whom we so revere.
We thank you for the council so lovingly given,
and the prayers you so ardently offered that we who
were to follow, would hearken and heed.
With hearts overflowing with gratitude and
pride—we promise that we will be true to our God—
Yes, we will be true to the cause you have loved and
so cherished.
Always and forever we are
your children
Our Grandfather was truly a man of God.
He knew truth and lived truth. He seemed to
love Jesus Christ as a living reality.
The final words of the prophet Moroni are most
fitting to the final departure of our Grandfather:

CHILDREN OF MARY TAYLOR 329 
 “I go to rest in the paradise of God until my spirit
and body shall again reunite to meet you, and I am
brought forth triumphant throught the air, to meet
you before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah,
the eternal judge of both quick and dead.”

Mary West Riggs designed the cover of her labor of love.


FIVE BRANCHES OF LOVE ◆ MARY WEST RIGGS CHILDREN OF MARY TAYLOR 330